Available from: Oxford Text Archive, Oxford University Computing Services, 13 Banbury Road, Oxford OX2 6NN; archive@ox.ac.uk; ota id="1884"
Public Domain TEI edition prepared at the Oxford Text Archive. Freely available for non-commercial use provided that this header is included in its entirety with any copy distributed
The Writings of Mark Twain
Prepared for the University of Virginia Library Electronic Text Center.
Spell-check and verification made against printed text using WordPerfect spell checker.

THE ungentle laws and customs touched upon in this tale are historical, and the episodes which are used to illustrate them are also historical. It is not pretended that these laws and customs existed in England in the sixth century; no, it is only pretended that inasmuch as they existed in the English and other civilizations of far later times, it is safe to consider that it is no libel upon the sixth century to suppose them to have been in practice in that day also. One is quite justified in inferring that whatever one of these laws or customs was lacking in that remote time, its place was competently filled by a worse one.
The question as to whether there is such a thing as divine
right of kings is not settled in this book. It was found too difficult. That the
executive head of a nation should be a person of lofty character and
extraordinary ability, was manifest and indisputable; that none but the Deity
could select that head unerringly, was also manifest and indisputable; that the
Deity ought to make that selection, then, was likewise
IT was in Warwick Castle that I came across the curious
stranger whom I am going to talk about. He attracted me by three things: his
candid simplicity, his marvelous familiarity with ancient armor, and the
restfulness of his company -- for he did all the talking. We fell together, as
modest people will, in the tail of the herd that was being shown through, and he
at once began to say things which interested me. As he talked along, softly,
pleasantly, flowingly, he seemed to drift away imperceptibly out of this world
and time, and into some remote era and old forgotten country; and so he
gradually wove such a spell about me that I seemed to move among the specters
and shadows and dust and mold of a gray antiquity, holding speech with a relic
of it! Exactly as I would speak of my nearest personal friends or enemies, or my
most familiar neighbors, he spoke of Sir Bedivere, Sir Bors de Ganis, Sir
Launcelot of the Lake, Sir Galahad, and all the other great names of the Table
Round -- and how old, old, unspeakably old and faded
"You know about transmigration of souls; do you know about transposition of epochs -- and bodies?"
I said I had not heard of it. He was so little interested -- just as when people speak of the weather -- that he did not notice whether I made him any answer or not. There was half a moment of silence, immediately interrupted by the droning voice of the salaried cicerone:
"Ancient hauberk, date of the sixth century, time of King Arthur and the Round Table; said to have belonged to the knight Sir Sagramor le Desirous; observe the round hole through the chain-mail in the left breast; can't be accounted for; supposed to have been done with a bullet since invention of firearms -- perhaps maliciously by Cromwell's soldiers."
My acquaintance smiled -- not a modern smile, but one that must have gone out of general use many, many centuries ago -- and muttered apparently to himself:
"Wit ye well, I saw it done." Then, after a pause, added: "I did it myself."
By the time I had recovered from the electric surprise of this remark, he was gone.
All that evening I sat by my fire at the Warwick Arms,
steeped in a dream of the olden time, while the rain beat upon the windows, and
the wind roared about the eaves and corners. From time to time I dipped into old
Sir Thomas Malory's enchanting book, and fed at its rich feast of prodigies and
adventures,
Anon withal came there upon him two great giants, well
armed, all save the heads, with two horrible clubs in their hands. Sir Launcelot
put his shield afore him, and put the stroke away of the one giant, and with his
sword he clave his head asunder. When his fellow saw that, he ran away as he
were wood And then they all three cried, Sir Knight, we yield us unto
you as man of might matchless. As to that, said Sir Launcelot, I will not take
your yielding unto me, but so that ye yield you unto Sir Kay the seneschal, on
that covenant I will save your lives and else not. Fair knight, said they, that
were we loath to do; for as for Sir Kay we chased him hither, and had overcome
him had ye not been; therefore, to yield us unto him it were no reason. Well, as
to that, said Sir Launcelot, advise you well, for ye may choose whether ye will
die or live, for an ye be yielden, it shall be unto Sir Kay. Fair knight, then
they said, in saving our lives we will do as thou commandest us. Then shall ye,
said Sir Launcelot, on Whitsunday next coming go unto the court of King Arthur,
and there shall ye yield you unto Queen Guenever, and put you all three in her
grace and mercy, and say that Sir Kay sent you thither to be her prisoners. On
the morn Sir Launcelot arose early, and left Sir Kay sleeping; and Sir Launcelot
took Sir Kay's armor As I laid the book down there was a knock at the door, and
my stranger came in. I gave him a pipe and a chair, and made him welcome. I also
comforted him with a hot Scotch whisky; gave him another one; then still another
-- hoping always for his story. After a fourth persuader, he drifted into it
himself, in a quite simple and natural way: I am an American. I was born and reared in Hartford, in the
State of Connecticut -- anyway, just over the river, in the country. So I am a
Yankee of the Yankees -- and practical; yes, and nearly barren of sentiment, I
suppose -- or poetry, in other words. My father was a blacksmith, my uncle was a
horse doctor, and I was both, along at first. Then I went over to the great arms
factory and learned my real trade; learned all there was to it; learned to make
everything: guns, revolvers, cannon, boilers, engines, all sorts of labor-saving
machinery. Why, I could make anything a body wanted -- anything in the world, it
didn't make any difference what; and if there wasn't any quick new-fangled way
to make a thing, I could Well, a man like that is a man that is full of fight --
that goes without saying. With a couple of thousand rough men under one, one has
plenty of that sort of amusement. I had, anyway. At last I met my match, and I
got my dose. It was during a misunderstanding conducted with crowbars with a
fellow we used to call Hercules. He laid me out with a crusher alongside the
head that made everything crack, and seemed to spring every joint in my skull
and made it overlap its neighbor. Then the world went out in darkness, and I
didn't feel anything more, and didn't know anything at all -- at least for a
while. When I came to again, I was sitting under an oak tree, on
the grass, with a whole beautiful and broad country landscape all to myself --
nearly. Not entirely; for there was a fellow on a horse, looking down at me -- a
fellow fresh out of a picture-book. He was in old-time iron armor from head to
heel, with a helmet on his head the shape of a nail-keg with slits in it; and he
had a shield, and a sword, and a prodigious spear; and his horse had armor on,
too, and a steel horn projecting from his forehead, and gorgeous red and green
silk trappings that hung down all around him like a bedquilt, nearly to the
ground. "Fair sir, will ye just?" said this fellow. "Will I which?" "Will ye try a passage of arms for land or lady or for -- "
"What are you giving me?" I said. "Get along back to your
circus, or I'll report you." Now what does this man do but fall back a couple of hundred
yards and then come rushing at me as hard as he could tear, with his nail-keg
bent down nearly to his horse's neck and his long spear pointed straight ahead.
I saw he meant business, so I was up the tree when he arrived. He allowed that I was his property, the captive of his
spear. There was argument on his side -- and the bulk of the advantage -- so I
judged it best to humor him. We fixed up an agreement whereby I was to go with
him and he was not to hurt me. I came down, and we started away, I walking by
the side of his horse. We marched comfortably along, through glades and over
brooks which I could not remember to have seen before -- which puzzled me and
made me wonder -- and yet we did not come to any circus or sign of a circus. So
I gave up the idea of a circus, and concluded he was from an asylum. But we
never came to an asylum -- so I was up a stump, as you may say. I asked him how
far we were from Hartford. He said he had never heard of the place; which I took
to be a lie, but allowed it to go at that. At the end of an hour we saw a
far-away town sleeping in a valley by a winding river; and beyond it on a hill,
a vast gray fortress, with towers and turrets, the first I had ever seen out of
a picture. "Bridgeport?" said I, pointing. "Camelot," said he. My stranger had been showing signs of sleepiness. He caught
himself nodding, now, and smiled one of those pathetic, obsolete smiles of his,
and said: "I find I can't go on; but come with me, I've In his chamber, he said: "First, I kept a journal; then by
and by, after years, I took the journal and turned it into a book. How long ago
that was!" He handed me his manuscript, and pointed out the place
where I should begin: "Begin here -- I've already told you what goes before." He
was steeped in drowsiness by this time. As I went out at his door I heard him
murmur sleepily: "Give you good den, fair sir." I sat down by my fire and examined my treasure. The first
part of it -- the great bulk of it -- was parchment, and yellow with age. I
scanned a leaf particularly and saw that it was a palimpsest. Under the old dim
writing of the Yankee historian appeared traces of a penmanship which was older
and dimmer still -- Latin words and sentences: fragments from old monkish
legends, evidently. I turned to the place indicated by my stranger and began to
read -- as follows: "CAMELOT -- Camelot," said I to myself. "I don't seem to
remember hearing of it before. Name of the asylum, likely." It was a soft, reposeful summer landscape, as lovely as a
dream, and as lonesome as Sunday. The air was full of the smell of flowers, and
the buzzing of insects, and the twittering of birds, and there were no people,
no wagons, there was no stir of life, nothing going on. The road was mainly a
winding path with hoof-prints in it, and now and then a faint trace of wheels on
either side in the grass -- wheels that apparently had a tire as broad as one's
hand. Presently a fair slip of a girl, about ten years old, with
a cataract of golden hair streaming down over her shoulders, came along. Around
her head she wore a hoop of flame-red poppies. It was as sweet an outfit as ever
I saw, what there was of it. She walked indolently along, with a mind at rest,
its peace reflected in her innocent face. The circus man paid no attention to
her; didn't even seem to see her. And she -- she was no more startled at his
fantastic make-up than if she was used to his like every day of her life. She
was going by as indifferently as she might have gone As we approached the town, signs of life began to appear.
At intervals we passed a wretched cabin, with a thatched roof, and about it
small fields and garden patches in an indifferent state of cultivation. There
were people, too; brawny men, with long, coarse, uncombed hair that hung down
over their faces and made them look like animals. They and the women, as a rule,
wore a coarse tow-linen robe that came well below the knee, and a rude sort of
sandal, and many wore an iron collar. The small boys and girls were always
naked; but nobody seemed to know it. All of these people stared at me, talked
about me, ran into the huts and fetched out their families to gape at me; but
nobody ever noticed that other fellow, except to make him humble salutation and
get no response for their pains. In the town were some substantial windowless houses of
stone scattered among a wilderness of THE moment I got a chance I slipped aside privately and
touched an ancient common looking man on the shoulder and said, in an
insinuating, confidential way: "Friend, do me a kindness. Do you belong to the asylum, or
are you just on a visit or something like that?" He looked me over stupidly, and said: "Marry, fair sir, me seemeth -- " "That will do," I said; "I reckon you are a patient." I moved away, cogitating, and at the same time keeping an
eye out for any chance passenger in his right mind that might come along and
give me some light. I judged I had found one, presently; so I drew him aside and
said in his ear: "If I could see the head keeper a minute -- only just a
minute -- " "Prithee do not let me." "Let you what?" "hinder me, then, if the word please thee
better. Then he went on to say he was an under-cook and could not stop to
gossip, though he would like it another time; for it would comfort his very
liver to "Go 'long," I said; "you ain't more than a paragraph." It was pretty severe, but I was nettled. However, it never
phazed him; he didn't appear to know he was hurt. He began to talk and laugh, in
happy, thoughtless, boyish fashion, as we walked along, and made himself old
friends with me at once; asked me all sorts of questions about myself and about
my clothes, but never waited for an answer -- always chattered straight ahead,
as if he didn't know he had asked a question and wasn't expecting any reply,
until at last he happened to mention that he was born in the beginning of the
year 513. It made the cold chills creep over me! I stopped and said,
a little faintly: "Maybe I didn't hear you just right. Say it again -- and
say it slow. What year was it?" "513." "513! You don't look it! Come, my boy, I am a stranger and
friendless; be honest and honorable with me. Are you in your right mind?"
He said he was. "Are these other people in their right minds?" He said they were. "And this isn't an asylum? I mean, it isn't a place where
they cure crazy people?" He said it wasn't. "Well, then," I said, "either I am a lunatic, or something
just as awful has happened. Now tell me, honest and true, where am I?" "IN KING ARTHUR'S COURT." I waited a minute, to let that idea shudder its way home,
and then said: "And according to your notions, what year is it now?" "528 -- nineteenth of June." I felt a mournful sinking at the heart, and muttered: "I
shall never see my friends again -- never, never again. They will not be born
for more than thirteen hundred years yet." I seemed to believe the boy, I didn't know why. somethingg
in me seemed to believe him -- my consciousness, as you may say; but my reason
didn't. My reason straightway began to clamor; that was natural. I didn't know
how to go about satisfying it, because I knew that the testimony of men wouldn't
serve -- my reason would say they were lunatics, and throw out their evidence.
But all of a sudden I stumbled on the very thing, just by luck. I knew that the
only total eclipse of the sun in the first half of the sixth century occurred on
the 21st of June, A. D. 528, O.S., and began at 3 minutes after 12 noon. I also
knew that no total eclipse of the sun was due in what to me was the
present year -- i.e., 1879. So, if Wherefore, being a practical Connecticut man, I now shoved
this whole problem clear out of my mind till its appointed day and hour should
come, in order that I might turn all my attention to the circumstances of the
present moment, and be alert and ready to make the most out of them that could
be made. One thing at a time, is my motto -- and just play that thing for all it
is worth, even if it's only two pair and a jack. I made up my mind to two
things: if it was still the nineteenth century and I was among lunatics and
couldn't get away, I would presently boss that asylum or know the reason why;
and if, on the other hand, it was really the sixth century, all right, I didn't
want any softer thing: I would boss the whole country inside of three months;
for I judged I would have the start of the best-educated man in the kingdom by a
matter of thirteen hundred years and upward. I'm not a man to waste time after
my mind's made up and there's work on hand; so I said to the page: "Now, Clarence, my boy -- if that might happen to be your
name -- I'll get you to post me up a little if you don't mind. What is the name
of that apparition that brought me here?" "My master and thine? That is the good knight and great
lord Sir Kay the Seneschal, foster brother to our liege the king." "Very good; go on, tell me everything." He made a long story of it; but the part that had immediate
interest for me was this: He said I was Get word to my friends! I thanked him; I couldn't do less;
and about this time a lackey came to say I was wanted; so Clarence led me in and
took me off to one side and sat down by me. Well, it was a curious kind of spectacle, and interesting.
It was an immense place, and rather naked -- yes, and full of loud contrasts. It
was very, very lofty; so lofty that the banners depending from the arched beams
and girders away up there floated in a sort of twilight; there was a
stone-railed gallery at each end, high up, with musicians in the one, and women,
clothed in stunning colors, in the other. The floor was of big stone flags laid
in black and white squares, rather battered by age and use, and needing In the middle of this groined and vaulted public square was
an oaken table which they called the Table Round. It was as large as a circus
ring; and around it sat a great company of men dressed in such various and
splendid colors that it hurt one's eyes to look at them. They wore their plumed
hats, right along, except that whenever one addressed himself directly to the
king, he lifted his hat a trifle just as he was beginning his remark. Mainly they were drinking -- from entire ox horns; but a
few were still munching bread or gnawing beef bones. There was about an average
of two dogs to one man; and these sat in expectant attitudes till a spent bone
was flung to them, and then they went for it by brigades and divisions, with a
rush, and there ensued a fight which filled the prospect with a tumultuous chaos
of plunging heads and bodies and flashing tails, and the storm of howlings and
barkings deafened all speech for the time; but that was no As a rule, the speech and behavior of these people were
gracious and courtly; and I noticed that they were good and serious listeners
when anybody was telling anything -- I mean in a dog-fightless interval. And
plainly, too, they were a childlike and innocent lot; telling lies of the
stateliest pattern with a most gentle and winning naivety, and ready and willing
to listen to anybody else's lie, and believe it, too. It was hard to associate
them with anything cruel or dreadful; and yet they dealt in tales of blood and
suffering with a guileless relish that made me almost forget to shudder. I was not the only prisoner present. There were twenty or
more. Poor devils, many of them were maimed, hacked, carved, in a frightful way;
and their hair, their faces, their clothing, were caked with black and stiffened
drenchings of blood. They were suffering sharp physical pain, of course; and
weariness, and hunger and thirst, no doubt; and at least none had given them the
comfort of a wash, or even the poor charity of a lotion for their wounds; yet
you never heard them utter a moan or a groan, or saw them MAINLY the Round Table talk was monologues -- narrative
accounts of the adventures in which these prisoners were captured and their
friends and backers killed and stripped of their steeds and armor. As a general
thing -- as far as I could make out -- these murderous adventures were not
forays undertaken to avenge injuries, nor to settle old disputes or sudden
fallings out; no, as a rule they were simply duels between strangers -- duels
between people who had never even been introduced to each other, and between
whom existed no cause of offense whatever. Many a time I had seen a couple of
boys, strangers, meet by chance, and say simultaneously, "I can lick you," and
go at it on the spot; but I had always imagined until now that that sort of
thing belonged to children only, and was a sign and mark of childhood; but here
were these big boobies sticking to it and taking pride in it clear up into full
age and beyond. Yet there was something very engaging about these great
simple-hearted creatures, something attractive and lovable. There did not seem
to be brains enough in the entire nursery, so to speak, to bait a fish-hook
with; but you didn't seem to mind that, after a little, because you There was a fine manliness observable in almost every face;
and in some a certain loftiness and sweetness that rebuked your belittling
criticisms and stilled them. A most noble benignity and purity reposed in the
countenance of him they called Sir Galahad, and likewise in the king's also; and
there was majesty and greatness in the giant frame and high bearing of Sir
Launcelot of the Lake. There was presently an incident which centered the general
interest upon this Sir Launcelot. At a sign from a sort of master of ceremonies,
six or eight of the prisoners rose and came forward in a body and knelt on the
floor and lifted up their hands toward the ladies' gallery and begged the grace
of a word with the queen. The most conspicuously situated lady in that massed
flower-bed of feminine show and finery inclined her head by way of assent, and
then the spokesman of the prisoners delivered himself and his fellows into her
hands for free pardon, ransom, captivity, or death, as she in her good pleasure
might elect; and this, as he said, he was doing by command of Sir Kay the
Seneschal, whose prisoners they were, he having vanquished them by his single
might and prowess in sturdy conflict in the field. Surprise and astonishment flashed from face to face all
over the house; the queen's gratified smile faded out at the name of Sir Kay,
and she looked disappointed; and the page whispered in my ear with an accent and
manner expressive of extravagant derision -- "Sir KAY, forsooth! Oh, call me pet names, dearest, call me
a marine! In twice a thousand years shall the unholy invention of man labor at
odds to beget the fellow to this majestic lie!" Every eye was fastened with severe inquiry upon Sir Kay.
But he was equal to the occasion. He got up and played his hand like a major --
and took every trick. He said he would state the case exactly according to the
facts; he would tell the simple straightforward tale, without comment of his
own; "and then," said he, "if ye find glory and honor due, ye will give it unto
him who is the mightiest man of his hands that ever bare shield or strake with
sword in the ranks of Christian battle -- even him that sitteth there!" and he
pointed to Sir Launcelot. Ah, he fetched them; it was a rattling good stroke.
Then he went on and told how Sir Launcelot, seeking adventures, some brief time
gone by, killed seven giants at one sweep of his sword, and set a hundred and
forty-two captive maidens free; and then went further, still seeking adventures,
and found him (Sir Kay) fighting a desperate fight against nine foreign knights,
and straightway took the battle solely into his own hands, and conquered the
nine; and that night Sir Launcelot rose quietly, and dressed him in Sir Kay's
armor and took Sir Kay's horse and gat him away into distant lands, and
vanquished sixteen knights in one pitched battle and thirty-four in another; and
all these and the former nine he made to swear that about Whitsuntide they would
ride to Arthur's court and yield them to Queen Guenever's hands as captives of
Sir Kay the Seneschal, spoil of his knightly prowess; and now here were these
half dozen, and the Well, it was touching to see the queen blush and smile, and
look embarrassed and happy, and fling furtive glances at Sir Launcelot that
would have got him shot in Arkansas, to a dead certainty. Everybody praised the valor and magnanimity of Sir
Launcelot; and as for me, I was perfectly amazed, that one man, all by himself,
should have been able to beat down and capture such battalions of practiced
fighters. I said as much to Clarence; but this mocking featherhead only said:
"An Sir Kay had had time to get another skin of sour wine
into him, ye had seen the accompt doubled." I looked at the boy in sorrow; and as I looked I saw the
cloud of a deep despondency settle upon his countenance. I followed the
direction of his eye, and saw that a very old and white-bearded man, clothed in
a flowing black gown, had risen and was standing at the table upon unsteady
legs, and feebly swaying his ancient head and surveying the company with his
watery and wandering eye. The same suffering look that was in the page's face
was observable in all the faces around -- the look of dumb creatures who know
that they must endure and make no moan. "Marry, we shall have it a again," sighed the boy; "that
same old weary tale that he hath told a thousand times in the same words, and
that he WILL tell till he dieth, every time he hath gotten his barrel
full and feeleth his exaggeration-mill a-working. Would God I had died or I saw
this day!" "Who is it?" "Merlin, the mighty liar and magician, perdition The boy nestled himself upon my shoulder and pretended to
go to sleep. The old man began his tale; and presently the lad was asleep in
reality; so also were the dogs, and the court, the lackeys, and the files of
men-at-arms. The droning voice droned on; a soft snoring arose on all sides and
supported it like a deep and subdued accompaniment of wind instruments. Some
heads were bowed upon folded arms, some lay back with open mouths that issued
unconscious music; the flies buzzed and bit, unmolested, the rats swarmed softly
out from a hundred holes, and pattered about, and made themselves at home
everywhere; and one of them sat up like a squirrel on the king's head and held a
bit of cheese in its hands and nibbled it, and dribbled the crumbs in the king's
face with naive and impudent irreverence. It was a tranquil scene, and restful
to the weary eye and the jaded spirit. This was the old man's tale. He said: "Right so the king and Merlin departed, and went until an
hermit that was a good man and a great leech. So the hermit searched all his
wounds and gave him good salves; so the king was there three days, and then were
his wounds well amended that IT seemed to me that this quaint lie was most simply and
beautifully told; but then I had heard it only once, and that makes a
difference; it was pleasant to the others when it was fresh, no doubt. Sir Dinadan the Humorist was the first to awake, and he
soon roused the rest with a practical joke of a sufficiently poor quality. He
tied some metal mugs to a dog's tail and turned him loose, and he tore around
and around the place in a frenzy of fright, with all the other dogs bellowing
after him and battering and crashing against everything that came in their way
and making altogether a chaos of confusion and a most deafening din and turmoil;
at which every man and woman of the multitude laughed till the tears flowed, and
some fell out of their chairs and wallowed on the floor in ecstasy. It was just
like so many children. Sir Dinadan was so proud of his exploit that he could not
keep from telling over and over again, to weariness, how the immortal idea
happened to occur to him; and as is the way with humorists of his breed, he was
still laughing at it after everybody else had got through. He was so set up that
he concluded to make a speech -- of course a humorous speech. I think I never
heard so many old Now Sir Kay arose and began to fire up on his history-mill
with me for fuel. It was time for me to feel serious, and I did. Sir Kay told
how he had encountered me in a far land of barbarians, who all wore the same
ridiculous garb that I did -- a garb that was a work of enchantment, and
intended to make the wearer secure from hurt by human hands. However he had
nullified the force of the enchantment by prayer, and had killed my thirteen
knights in a three hours' battle, and taken me prisoner, sparing my life in
order that so I was in a dismal state by this time; indeed, I was hardly
enough in my right mind to keep the run of a dispute that sprung up as to how I
had better be killed, the possibility of the killing being doubted by some,
because of the enchantment in my clothes. And yet it was nothing but an ordinary
suit of fifteen-dollar slop-shops. Still, I was sane enough to notice this
detail, to wit: many of the terms used in the most matter-offact way by this
great assemblage of the first ladies and gentlemen in the land would have made a
Comanche blush. Indelicacy is too mild a term to convey the idea. However, I had
read "Tom Jones," and "Roderick Random," and other books of that kind, and knew
that the highest and first ladies and gentlemen in England had remained little
or no cleaner in their talk, and in the morals and conduct which They were so troubled about my enchanted clothes that they
were mightily relieved, at last, when old Merlin swept the difficulty away for
them with a common-sense hint. He asked them why they were so dull -- why didn't
it occur to them to strip me. In half a minute I was as naked as a pair of
tongs! And dear, dear, to think of it: I was the only embarrassed person there.
Everybody discussed me; and did it as unconcernedly as if I had been a cabbage.
Queen Guenever was as naively interested as the rest, and said she had never
seen anybody with legs just like mine before. It was the only compliment I got
-- if it was a compliment. Finally I was carried off in one direction, and my perilous
clothes in another. I was shoved into a dark and narrow cell in a dungeon, with
some scant remnants for dinner, some moldy straw for a bed, and no end of rats
for company. I was so tired that even my fears were not able
to keep me awake long. When I next came to myself, I seemed to have been asleep a
very long time. My first thought was, "Well, what an astonishing dream I've had!
I reckon I've waked only just in time to keep from being hanged or drowned or
burned or something.... I'll nap again till the whistle blows, and then I'll go
down to the arms factory and have it out with Hercules." But just then I heard the harsh music of rusty chains and
bolts, a light flashed in my eyes, and that butterfly, Clarence, stood before
me! I gasped with surprise; my breath almost got away from me. "What!" I said, "you here yet? Go along with the rest of
the dream! scatter!" But he only laughed, in his light-hearted way, and fell to
making fun of my sorry plight. "All right," I said resignedly, "let the dream go on; I'm
in no hurry." "Prithee what dream?" "What dream? Why, the dream that I am in Arthur's court --
a person who never existed; and that I am talking to you, who are nothing but a
work of the imagination." "Oh, la, indeed! and is it a dream that you're to be burned
to-morrow? Ho-ho -- answer me that!" The shock that went through me was distressing. I now began
to reason that my situation was in the last degree serious, dream or no dream;
for I knew by past experience of the lifelike intensity of dreams, that to be
burned to death, even in a dream, would be very far from being a jest, and was a
thing to be avoided, by any means, fair or foul, that I could contrive. So I
said beseechingly: "Ah, Clarence, good boy, only friend I've got, -- for you
ARE my friend, aren't you? -- don't fail me; help me to devise some way of
escaping from this place!" "Now do but hear thyself! Escape? Why, man, the corridors
are in guard and keep of men-at-arms." "No doubt, no doubt. But how many, Clarence? Not many, I
hope?" "Full a score. One may not hope to escape." After a pause
-- hesitatingly: "and there be other reasons -- and weightier." "Other ones? What are they?" "Well, they say -- oh, but I daren't, indeed daren't!" "Why, poor lad, what is the matter? Why do you blench? Why
do you tremble so?" "Oh, in sooth, there is need! I do want to tell you, but --
" "Come, come, be brave, be a man -- speak out, there's a
good lad!" He hesitated, pulled one way by desire, the other way by
fear; then he stole to the door and peeped out, listening; and finally crept
close to me and put his mouth to my ear and told me his fearful news in "Merlin, in his malice, has woven a spell about this
dungeon, and there bides not the man in these kingdoms that would be desperate
enough to essay to cross its lines with you! Now God pity me, I have told it!
Ah, be kind to me, be merciful to a poor boy who means thee well; for an thou
betray me I am lost!" I laughed the only really refreshing laugh I had had for
some time; and shouted: "Merlin has wrought a spell! merlin, forsooth!
That cheap old humbug, that maundering old ass? Bosh, pure bosh, the silliest
bosh in the world! Why, it does seem to me that of all the childish, idiotic,
chuckle-headed, chicken-livered superstitions that ev -- oh, damn Merlin!" But Clarence had slumped to his knees before I had half
finished, and he was like to go out of his mind with fright. "Oh, beware! These are awful words! Any moment these walls
may crumble upon us if you say such things. Oh call them back before it is too
late!" Now this strange exhibition gave me a good idea and set me
to thinking. If everybody about here was so honestly and sincerely afraid of
Merlin's pretended magic as Clarence was, certainly a superior man like me ought
to be shrewd enough to contrive some way to take advantage of such a state of
things. I went on thinking, and worked out a plan. Then I said: "Get up. Pull yourself together; look me in the eye. Do you
know why I laughed?" "No -- but for our blessed Lady's sake, do it no more."
"Well, I'll tell you why I laughed. Because I'm a magician
myself." "Thou!" The boy recoiled a step, and caught his breath, for
the thing hit him rather sudden; but the aspect which he took on was very, very
respectful. I took quick note of that; it indicated that a humbug didn't need to
have a reputation in this asylum; people stood ready to take him at his word,
without that. I resumed. "I've know Merlin seven hundred years, and he -- " "Seven hun -- " "Don't interrupt me. He has died and come alive again
thirteen times, and traveled under a new name every time: Smith, Jones,
Robinson, Jackson, Peters, Haskins, Merlin -- a new alias every time he turns
up. I knew him in Egypt three hundred years ago; I knew him in India five
hundred years ago -- he is always blethering around in my way, everywhere I go;
he makes me tired. He don't amount to shucks, as a magician; knows some of the
old common tricks, but has never got beyond the rudiments, and never will. He is
well enough for the provinces -- one-night stands and that sort of thing, you
know -- but dear me, HE oughtn't to set up for an expert -- anyway not where
there's a real artist. Now look here, Clarence, I am going to stand your friend,
right along, and in return you must be mine. I want you to do me a favor. I want
you to get word to the king that I am a magician myself -- and the Supreme Grand
High-yu-Muck-amuck The poor boy was in such a state that he could hardly
answer me. It was pitiful to see a creature so terrified, so unnerved, so
demoralized. But he promised everything; and on my side he made me promise over
and over again that I would remain his friend, and never turn against him or
cast any enchantments upon him. Then he worked his way out, staying himself with
his hand along the wall, like a sick person. Presently this thought occurred to me: how heedless I have
been! When the boy gets calm, he will wonder why a great magician like me should
have begged a boy like him to help me get out of this place; he will put this
and that together, and will see that I am a humbug. I worried over that heedless blunder for an hour, and
called myself a great many hard names, meantime. But finally it occurred to me
all of a sudden that these animals didn't reason; that they never put
this and that together; that all their talk showed that they didn't know a
discrepancy when they saw it. I was at rest, then. But as soon as one is at rest, in this world, off he goes
on something else to worry about. It occurred to me that I had made another
blunder: I had sent the boy off to alarm his betters with a threat -- I
intending to invent a calamity at my leisure; now the people who are the
readiest and eagerest and willingest to swallow miracles are the very ones who
are hungriest You see, it was the eclipse. It came into my mind in the
nick of time, how Columbus, or Cortez, or one of those people, played an eclipse
as a saving trump once, on some savages, and I saw my chance. I could play it
myself, now, and it wouldn't be any plagiarism, either, because I should get it
in nearly a thousand years ahead of those parties. Clarence came in, subdued, distressed, and said: "I hasted the message to our liege the king, and
straightway he had me to his presence. He was frighted even to the marrow, and
was minded to give order for your instant enlargement, and that you be clothed
in fine raiment and lodged as befitted one so great; but then came Merlin and
spoiled all; for he persuaded the king that you are mad, and know not whereof
you speak; and said your threat is but foolishness and idle vaporing. They
disputed long, but in the end, Merlin, scoffing, said, 'Wherefore hath he not
named his brave calamity? Verily it is because he cannot.' This
thrust did in a most sudden sort close the king's mouth, and he could offer
naught to turn the argument; and so, reluctant, and full loth to do you the
discourtesy, he yet prayeth you to consider his perplexed case, as noting how
the matter I allowed silence to accumulate while I got my
impressiveness together, and then said: "How long have I been shut up in this hole?" "Ye were shut up when yesterday was well spent It is 9 of
the morning now." "No! Then I have slept well, sure enough. Nine in the
morning now! And yet it is the very complexion of midnight, to a shade. This is
the 20th, then?" "The 20th -- yes." "And I am to be burned alive to-morrow." The boy shuddered.
"At what hour?" "At high noon." "Now then, I will tell you what to say." I paused, and
stood over that cowering lad a whole minute in awful silence; then, in a voice
deep, measured, charged with doom, I began, and rose by dramatically graded
stages to my colossal climax, which I delivered in as sublime and noble a way as
ever I did such a thing in my life: "Go back and tell the king that at that hour
I will smother the whole world in the dead blackness of midnight; I will blot
out the sun, and he shall never shine again; the fruits of the earth shall rot
for lack of light and warmth, and the peoples of the earth shall famish and die,
to the last man!" I had to carry the boy out myself, he sunk into such a
collapse. I handed him over to the soldiers, and went back. IN the stillness and the darkness, realization soon began
to supplement knowledge. The mere knowledge of a fact is pale; but when you come
to realize your fact, it takes on color. It is all the difference
between hearing of a man being stabbed to the heart, and seeing it done. In the
stillness and the darkness, the knowledge that I was in deadly danger took to
itself deeper and deeper meaning all the time; a something which was realization
crept inch by inch through my veins and turned me cold. But it is a blessed provision of nature that at times like
these, as soon as a man's mercury has got down to a certain point there comes a
revulsion, and he rallies. Hope springs up, and cheerfulness along with it, and
then he is in good shape to do something for himself, if anything can be done.
When my rally came, it came with a bound. I said to myself that my eclipse would
be sure to save me, and make me the greatest man in the kingdom besides; and
straightway my mercury went up to the top of the tube, and my solicitudes all
vanished. I was as happy a man as there was in the world. I was even impatient
for tomorrow to come, I so wanted to gather in that great triumph and be the
center of all the nation's wonder Meantime there was one thing which had got pushed into the
background of my mind. That was the half-conviction that when the nature of my
proposed calamity should be reported to those superstitious people, it would
have such an effect that they would want to compromise. So, by and by when I
heard footsteps coming, that thought was recalled to me, and I said to myself,
"As sure as anything, it's the compromise. Well, if it is good, all right, I
will accept; but if it isn't, I mean to stand my ground and play my hand for all
it is worth." The door opened, and some men-at-arms appeared. The leader
said: "The stake is ready. Come!" The stake! The strength went out of me, and I almost fell
down. It is hard to get one's breath at such a time, such lumps come into one's
throat, and such gaspings; but as soon as I could speak, I said: "But this is a mistake -- the execution is tomorrow." "Order changed; been set forward a day. Haste thee!" I was lost. There was no help for me. I was dazed,
stupefied; I had no command over myself, I only wandered purposely about, like
one out of his mind; so the soldiers took hold of me, and pulled me along with
them, out of the cell and along the maze of underground corridors, and finally
into the fierce glare of daylight and the upper world. As we stepped into the
vast enclosed court of the castle I got a shock; for the first thing I saw was
the stake, standing in the center, and near it the piled fagots and a monk. On
To note all this, occupied but a second. The next second
Clarence had slipped from some place of concealment and was pouring news into my
ear, his eyes beaming with triumph and gladness. He said: "'Tis through ME the change was wrought! And
main hard have I worked to do it, too. But when I revealed to them the calamity
in store, and saw how mighty was the terror it did engender, then saw I also
that this was the time to strike! Wherefore I diligently pretended, unto this
and that and the other one, that your power against the sun could not reach its
full until the morrow; and so if any would save the sun and the world, you must
be slain to-day, while your enchantments are but in the weaving and lack
potency. Odsbodikins, it was but a dull lie, a most indifferent invention, but
you should have seen them seize it and swallow it, in the frenzy of their
fright, as it were salvation sent from heaven; and all the while was I laughing
in my sleeve the one moment, to I choked out some words through my grief and misery; as
much as to say I would spare the sun; for which the lad's eyes paid me back with
such deep and loving gratitude that I had not the heart to tell him his
good-hearted foolishness had ruined me and sent me to my death. As the soldiers assisted me across the court the stillness
was so profound that if I had been blindfold I should have supposed I was in a
solitude instead of walled in by four thousand people. There was not a movement
perceptible in those masses of humanity; they were as rigid as stone images, and
as pale; and dread sat upon every countenance. This hush continued while I was
being chained to the stake; it still continued while the fagots were carefully
and tediously piled about my ankles, my knees, my thighs, my body. Then there
was a pause, and a deeper hush, if possible, and a man knelt down at my feet
with a blazing torch; the multitude strained forward, gazing, and parting
slightly from their seats without knowing it; the monk raised his hands above my
head, and his eyes toward the blue sky, and began some words in Latin; in this
attitude he droned on and on, a little while, and then stopped. I waited two or
three moments; then looked up; he was standing there petrified. With a common
impulse the multitude rose slowly up and stared into the sky. I followed their
eyes, as sure as guns, there was my eclipse beginning! "Apply the torch!" "I forbid it!" The one was from Merlin, the other from the king. Merlin
started from his place -- to apply the torch himself, I judged. I said: "Stay where you are. If any man moves -- even the king --
before I give him leave, I will blast him with thunder, I will consume him with
lightnings!" The multitude sank meekly into their seats, and I was just
expecting they would. Merlin hesitated a moment or two, and I was on pins and
needles during that little while. Then he sat down, and I took a good breath;
for I knew I was master of the situation now. The king said: "Be merciful, fair sir, and essay no further in this
perilous matter, lest disaster follow. It was reported to us that your powers
could not attain unto their full strength until the morrow; but -- " "Your Majesty thinks the report may have been a lie? It
was a lie." That made an immense effect; up went appealing hands
everywhere, and the king was assailed with a "Name any terms, reverend sir, even to the halving of my
kingdom; but banish this calamity, spare the sun!" My fortune was made. I would have taken him up in a minute,
but I couldn't stop an eclipse; the thing was out of the question. So
I asked time to consider. The king said: "How long -- ah, how long, good sir? Be merciful; look, it
groweth darker, moment by moment. Prithee how long?" "Not long. Half an hour -- maybe an hour." There were a thousand pathetic protests, but I couldn't
shorten up any, for I couldn't remember how long a total eclipse lasts. I was in
a puzzled condition, anyway, and wanted to think. Something was wrong about that
eclipse, and the fact was very unsettling. If this wasn't the one I was after,
how was I to tell whether this was the sixth century, or nothing but a dream?
Dear me, if I could only prove it was the latter! Here was a glad new hope. If
the boy was right about the date, and this was surely the 20th, it
wasn't the sixth century. I reached for the monk's sleeve, in
considerable excitement, and asked him what day of the month it was. Hang him, he said it was the twenty-first! It
made me turn cold to hear him. I begged him not to make any mistake about it;
but he was sure; he knew it was the 21st. So, that feather-headed boy had
botched things again! The time of the day was right for the eclipse; I had seen
that for myself, in The darkness was steadily growing, the people becoming more
and more distressed. I now said: "I have reflected, Sir King. For a lesson, I will let this
darkness proceed, and spread night in the world; but whether I blot out the sun
for good, or restore it, shall rest with you. These are the terms, to wit: You
shall remain king over all your dominions, and receive all the glories and
honors that belong to the kingship; but you shall appoint me your perpetual
minister and executive, and give me for my services one per cent. of such actual
increase of revenue over and above its present amount as I may succeed in
creating for the state. If I can't live on that, I sha'n't ask anybody to give
me a lift. Is it satisfactory?" There was a prodigious roar of applause, and out of the
midst of it the king's voice rose, saying: "Away with his bonds, and set him free! and do him homage,
high and low, rich and poor, for he is become the king's right hand, is clothed
with power and authority, and his seat is upon the highest step of the throne!
Now sweep away this creeping night, and bring the light and cheer again, that
all the world may bless thee." But I said: "That a common man should be shamed before the world, is
nothing; but it were dishonor to the KING if any that saw his minister naked
should not also see him delivered from his shame. If I might ask that my clothes
be brought again -- " "They are not meet," the king broke in. "Fetch raiment of
another sort; clothe him like a prince!" My idea worked. I wanted to keep things as they were till
the eclipse was total, otherwise they would be trying again to get me to dismiss
the darkness, and of course I couldn't do it. Sending for the clothes gained
some delay, but not enough. So I had to make another excuse. I said it would be
but natural if the king should change his mind and repent to some extent of what
he had done under excitement; therefore I would let the darkness grow a while,
and if at the end of a reasonable time the king had kept his mind the same, the
darkness should be dismissed. Neither the king nor anybody else was satisfied
with that arrangement, but I had to stick to my point. It grew darker and darker and blacker and blacker, while I
struggled with those awkward sixth-century clothes. It got to be pitch dark, at
last, and the multitude groaned with horror to feel the cold uncanny night
breezes fan through the place and see the stars come out and twinkle in the sky.
At last the eclipse was total, and I was very glad of it, but everybody else was
in misery; which was quite natural. I said: "The king, by his silence, still stands to the terms." Then
I lifted up my hands -- stood just so a moment -- then I said, with the most
awful solemnity: "Let the enchantment dissolve and pass harmless away!" There was no response, for a moment, in that deep darkness
and that graveyard hush. But when the silver rim of the sun pushed itself out, a
moment or INASMUCH as I was now the second personage in the Kingdom,
as far as political power and authority were concerned, much was made of me. My
raiment was of silks and velvets and cloth of gold, and by consequence was very
showy, also uncomfortable. But habit would soon reconcile me to my clothes; I
was aware of that. I was given the choicest suite of apartments in the castle,
after the king's. They were aglow with loud-colored silken hangings, but the
stone floors had nothing but rushes on them for a carpet, and they were misfit
rushes at that, being not all of one breed. As for conveniences, properly
speaking, there weren't any. I mean littleconveniences; it is the
little conveniences that make the real comfort of life. The big oaken chairs,
graced with rude carvings, were well enough, but that was the stopping place.
There was no soap, no matches, no looking-glass -- except a metal one, about as
powerful as a pail of water. And not a chromo. I had been used to chromos for
years, and I saw now that without my suspecting it a passion for art had got
worked into the fabric of my being, and was become a part of me. It made me
homesick to look around over this proud and gaudy but heartless barrenness and
remember that in our house in East There wasn't even a bell or a speaking-tube in the castle.
I had a great many servants, and those that were on duty lolled in the anteroom;
and when I wanted one of them I had to go and call for him. There was no gas,
there were no candles; a bronze dish half full of boarding-house butter with a
blazing rag floating in it was the thing that produced what was regarded as
light. A lot of these hung along the walls and modified the dark, just toned it
down enough to make it dismal. If you went out at night, your servants carried
torches. There were no books, pens, paper or ink, and no glass in the openings
they believed to be windows. It is a little thing -- glass is -- until it is
absent, then it becomes a big thing. But perhaps the worst of all was, that
there wasn't any One thing troubled me along at first -- the immense
interest which people took in me. Apparently the whole nation wanted a look at
me. It soon transpired that the eclipse had scared the British world almost to
death; that while it lasted the whole country, from one end to the other, was in
a pitiable state of panic, and the churches, hermitages, and monkeries
overflowed with praying and weeping poor creatures who thought the end of the
world was come. Then had followed the news that the producer of this awful event
was a stranger, a mighty magician at Arthur's court; that he could have blown
out the sun like a candle, and was just going to do it when his mercy was
purchased, and he then dissolved his enchantments, and was now recognized and
honored as the man who had by his unaided might saved the globe from destruction
and its peoples from extinction. Now if you consider that everybody believed
that, and not only believed it, but never even dreamed of doubting it, you will
easily understand that there was not a person in all Britain that would not have
walked fifty miles to get a sight of me. Of course I was all the talk -- all
other subjects were dropped; even the king became suddenly a person of minor
interest and notoriety. Within twenty-four hours the delegations began to
arrive, and from that time onward for a fortnight There was another thing that troubled me a little. Those
multitudes presently began to agitate for another miracle. That was natural. To
be able to carry back to their far homes the boast that they had seen the man
who could command the sun, riding in the heavens, and be obeyed, would make them
great in the eyes of their neighbors, and envied by them all; but to be able to
also say they had seen him work a miracle themselves -- why, people would come a
distance to see them. The pressure got to be pretty strong. There was
going to be an eclipse of the moon, and I knew the date and hour, but it was too
far away. Two years. I would have given a good deal for license to hurry it up
and use it now when there was a big market for it. It seemed a great pity to
have it wasted so, and come lagging along at a time when a body wouldn't have
any use for it, as like as not. If it had been booked for only a month away, I
could have sold it short; but, as matters stood, I By my authority as executive I threw Merlin into prison --
the same cell I had occupied myself. Then I gave public notice by herald and
trumpet that I should be busy with affairs of state for a fortnight, but about
the end of that time I would take a moment's leisure and blow up Merlin's stone
tower by fires from heaven; in the meantime, whoso listened to evil reports
about me, let him beware. Furthermore, I would perform but this one miracle at
this time, and no more; if it failed to satisfy and any murmured, I would turn
the murmurers into horses, and make them useful. Quiet ensued. I took Clarence into my confidence, to a certain degree,
and we went to work privately. I told him that this was a sort of miracle that
required a trifle of preparation, and that it would be sudden death to ever talk
about these preparations to anybody. That made his mouth safe enough.
Clandestinely we made a few bushels of first-rate blasting powder, and I
superintended my armorers while they constructed a lightning-rod and some wires.
This old stone tower was very massive -- and rather ruinous, too, for it was
Roman, and four hundred years old. Yes, and handsome, after a rude fashion, and
clothed with ivy from base to summit, as with a shirt of scale mail. It stood
Working by night, we stowed the powder in the tower -- dug
stones out, on the inside, and buried the powder in the walls themselves, which
were fifteen feet thick at the base. We put in a peck at a time, in a dozen
places. We could have blown up the Tower of London with these charges. When the
thirteenth night was come we put up our lightning-rod, bedded it in one of the
batches of powder, and ran wires from it to the other batches. Everybody had
shunned that locality from the day of my proclamation, but on the morning of the
fourteenth I thought best to warn the people, through the heralds, to keep clear
away -- a quarter of a mile away. Then added, by command, that at some time
during the twenty-four hours I would consummate the miracle, but would first
give a brief notice; by flags on the castle towers if in the daytime, by
torch-baskets in the same places if at night. Thunder-showers had been tolerably frequent of late, and I
was not much afraid of a failure; still, I shouldn't have cared for a delay of a
day or two; I should have explained that I was busy with affairs of state yet,
and the people must wait. Of course, we had a blazing sunny day -- almost the first
one without a cloud for three weeks; things always happen so. I kept secluded,
and watched the weather. Clarence dropped in from time to time and said the
public excitement was growing and growing all the time, and the whole country
filling up with human masses as far as one could see from the battlements. At
last the wind sprang up and a cloud appeared Merlin arrived in a gloomy mood. I said: "You wanted to burn me alive when I had not done you any
harm, and latterly you have been trying to injure my professional reputation.
Therefore I am going to call down fire and blow up your tower, but it is only
fair to give you a chance; now if you think you can break my enchantments and
ward off the fires, step to the bat, it's your innings." "I can, fair sir, and I will. Doubt it not." He drew an imaginary circle on the stones of the roof, and
burnt a pinch of powder in it, which sent up a small cloud of aromatic smoke,
whereat everybody fell back and began to cross themselves and get uncomfortable.
Then he began to mutter and make passes in the air with his hands. He worked
himself up slowly and gradually into a sort of frenzy, and got to thrashing
around with his arms like the sails of a windmill. By this time the storm had
about reached us; the gusts of wind were flaring the torches and making the
shadows swash about, the first heavy drops of rain were falling, the world
abroad was black "You have had time enough. I have given you every
advantage, and not interfered. It is plain your magic is weak. It is only fair
that I begin now." I made about three passes in the air, and then there was an
awful crash and that old tower leaped into the sky in chunks, along with a vast
volcanic fountain of fire that turned night to noonday, and showed a thousand
acres of human beings groveling on the ground in a general collapse of
consternation. Well, it rained mortar and masonry the rest of the week. This was
the report; but probably the facts would have modified it. It was an effective miracle. The great bothersome temporary
population vanished. There were a good many thousand tracks in the mud the next
morning, but they were all outward bound. If I had advertised another miracle I
couldn't have raised an audience with a sheriff. Merlin's stock was flat. The king wanted to stop his wages;
he even wanted to banish him, but I interfered. I said he would be useful to
work the weather, and attend to small matters like that, and I would give him a
lift now and then when his poor little parlor-magic soured on him. There wasn't
a rag of his tower left, but I had the government rebuild it for him, and
advised him to take boarders; but he was too hightoned for that. And as for
being grateful, he never even said thank you. He was a rather hard lot, take him
how you might; but then you couldn't fairly expect a man to be sweet that had
been set back so. TO be vested with enormous authority is a fine thing; but
to have the on-looking world consent to it is a finer. The tower episode
solidified my power, and made it impregnable. If any were perchance disposed to
be jealous and critical before that, they experienced a change of heart, now.
There was not any one in the kingdom who would have considered it good judgment
to meddle with my matters. I was fast getting adjusted to my situation and
circumstances. For a time, I used to wake up, mornings, and smile at my "dream,"
and listen for the Colt's factory whistle; but that sort of thing played itself
out, gradually, and at last I was fully able to realize that I was actually
living in the sixth century, and in Arthur's court, not a lunatic asylum. After
that, I was just as much at home in that century as I could have been in any
other; and as for preference, I wouldn't have traded it for the twentieth. Look
at the opportunities here for a man of knowledge, brains, pluck, and enterprise
to sail in and grow up with the country. The grandest field that ever was; and
all my own; not a competitor; not a man who wasn't a baby to me in acquirements
and capacities; whereas, what would I amount to in the twentieth century?
What a jump I had made! I couldn't keep from thinking about
it, and contemplating it, just as one does who has struck oil. There was nothing
back of me that could approach it, unless it might be Joseph's case; and
Joseph's only approached it, it didn't equal it, quite. For it stands to reason
that as Joseph's splendid financial ingenuities advantaged nobody but the king,
the general public must have regarded him with a good deal of disfavor, whereas
I had done my entire public a kindness in sparing the sun, and was popular by
reason of it. I was no shadow of a king; I was the substance; the king
himself was the shadow. My power was colossal; and it was not a mere name, as
such things have generally been, it was the genuine article. I stood here, at
the very spring and source of the second great period of the world's history;
and could see the trickling stream of that history gather and deepen and
broaden, and roll its mighty tides down the far centuries; and I could note the
upspringing of adventurers like myself in the shelter of its long array of
thrones: De Montforts, Gavestons, Mortimers, Villierses; the war-making,
campaign-directing wantons of France, and Charles the Second's scepter-wielding
drabs; but nowhere in the procession was my full-sized fellow visible. I was a
Unique; and glad to know that that fact could not be dislodged or challenged for
thirteen centuries and a half, for sure. Yes, in power I was equal to the king.
At the same time there was another power that was a trifle Well, it was a curious country, and full of interest. And
the people! They were the quaintest and simplest and trustingest race; why, they
were nothing but rabbits. It was pitiful for a person born in a wholesome free
atmosphere to listen to their humble and hearty outpourings of loyalty toward
their king and Church and nobility; as if they had any more occasion to love and
honor king and Church and noble than a slave has to love and honor the lash, or
a dog has to love and honor the stranger that kicks him! Why, dear me, ANY kind
of royalty, howsoever modified, ANY kind of aristocracy, howsoever pruned, is
rightly an insult; but if you are born and brought up under that sort of
arrangement you probably never find it out for yourself, and don't believe it
when somebody else tells you. It is enough to make a body ashamed of his race to
think of the sort of froth that has always occupied its thrones without shadow
of right or reason, and the seventh-rate people that have always figured as its
aristocracies -- a company of monarchs and nobles who, as a rule, would have
achieved only poverty and obscurity if left, like their betters, to their own
exertions. The most of King Arthur's British nation were slaves, pure
and simple, and bore that name, and wore the iron collar on their necks; and the
rest were slaves in fact, but without the name; they imagined themselves
Inherited ideas are a curious thing, and interesting to
observe and examine. I had mine, the king and his people had theirs. In both
cases they flowed in ruts worn deep by time and habit, and the man who should
have proposed to divert them by reason and argument would have had a long
contract on his hands. For instance, those people had inherited the idea that
all men without title and a long pedigree, whether they had great natural gifts
and acquirements or hadn't, were creatures of no more consideration than so many
animals, bugs, insects; whereas I had inherited the idea that human daws who can
consent to masquerade in the peacock-shams of inherited dignities and unearned
titles, are of no good but to be laughed at. The way I was looked upon was odd,
but it was natural. You know how the keeper and the public regard the elephant
in the menagerie: well, that is the idea. They are full of admiration of his
vast bulk and his prodigious strength; they speak But to return to my anomalous position in King Arthur's
kingdom. Here I was, a giant among pigmies, a man among children, a master
intelligence among intellectual moles: by all rational measurement the one and
only actually great man in that whole British world; and yet there and then,
just as in the remote England of my birth-time, the sheep-witted Well, I liked the king, and as king I respected
him -- respected the office; at least respected it as much as I was capable of
respecting any unearned supremacy; but as men I looked down upon him
and his nobles -- privately. And he and they liked me, and respected my office;
but as an animal, without birth or sham title, they looked down upon me -- and
were not particularly private about it, either. I didn't charge for my opinion
about them, and they didn't charge for their opinion about me: the account was
square, the books balanced, everybody was satisfied. THEY were always having grand tournaments there at Camelot;
and very stirring and picturesque and ridiculous human bull-fights they were,
too, but just a little wearisome to the practical mind. However, I was generally
on hand -- for two reasons: a man must not hold himself aloof from the things
which his friends and his community have at heart if he would be liked --
especially as a statesman; and both as business man and statesman I wanted to
study the tournament and see if I couldn't invent an improvement on it. That
reminds me to remark, in passing, that the very first official thing I did, in
my administration -- and it was on the very first day of it, too -- was to start
a patent office; for I knew that a country without a patent office and good
patent laws was just a crab, and couldn't travel any way but sideways or
backways. Things ran along, a tournament nearly every week; and now
and then the boys used to want me to take a hand -- I mean Sir Launcelot and the
rest -- but I said I would by and by; no hurry yet, and too much government
machinery to oil up and set to rights and start a-going. We had one tournament which was continued from day to day
during more than a week, and as many as The noise at night would have been annoying to me
ordinarily, but I didn't mind it in the present circumstances, because it kept
me from hearing the quacks detaching legs and arms from the day's cripples. They
ruined an uncommon good old cross-cut saw for me, and broke the saw-buck, too,
but I let it pass. And as for my axe -- well, I made up my mind that the next
time I lent an axe to a surgeon I would pick my century. I not only watched this tournament from day to day, but
detailed an intelligent priest from my Well, the priest did very well, considering. He got in all
the details, and that is a good thing in a local item: you see, he had kept
books for the undertaker-department of his church when he was younger, and
there, you know, the money's in the details; the more details, the more swag:
bearers, mutes, candles, prayers -- everything counts; and if the bereaved don't
buy prayers enough you mark up your candles with a forked pencil, and your bill
shows up all right. And he had a good knack at getting in the complimentary
thing here and there about a knight that was likely to advertise -- no, I mean a
knight that had influence; and he also had a neat gift of exaggeration, for in
his time he had kept door for a pious hermit who lived in a sty and worked
miracles. Of course this novice's report lacked whoop
and crash and lurid description, and therefore wanted the true ring; but its
antique wording was quaint and sweet and simple, and full of the fragrances and
flavors of the Then Sir Brian de les Isles and Grummore Grummorsum,
knights of the castle, encountered with Sir Aglovale and Sir Tor, and Sir Tor
smote down Sir Grummore Grummorsum to the earth. Then came Sir Carados of the
dolorous tower, and Sir Turquine, knights of the castle, and there encountered
with them Sir Percivale de Galis and Sir Lamorak de Galis, that were two
brethren, and there encountered Sir Percivale with Sir Carados, and either brake
their spears unto their hands, and then Sir Turquine with Sir Lamorak, and
either of them smote down other, horse and all, to the earth, and either parties
rescued other and horsed them again. And Sir Arnold, and Sir Gauter, knights of
the castle, encountered with Sir Brandiles and Sir Kay, and these four knights
encountered mightily, and brake their spears to their hands. Then came Sir
Pertolope from the castle, and there encountered with him Sir Lionel, and there
Sir Pertolope the green knight smote down Sir Lionel, brother to Sir Launcelot.
All this was marked by noble heralds, who bare him best, and their names. Then
Sir Bleobaris brake his spear upon Sir Gareth, but of that stroke Sir Bleobaris
fell to the earth. When Sir Galihodin saw that, he bad Sir Gareth keep him, and
Sir Gareth smote him to the earth. Then Sir Galihud gat a spear to avenge his
brother, and in the same wise Sir Gareth served him, and Sir Dinadan and his
brother La Cote Male Taile, and Sir Sagramore le Disirous, and Sir Dodinas le
Savage; all these he bare down with one spear. When King Aswisance of Ireland
saw Sir Gareth fare so he marvelled what he might be, that one time seemed
green, and another time, at his again coming, he seemed blue. And thus at every
course that he rode to and fro he changed his color, so that there might neither
king nor knight have ready cognizance of him. Then Sir Agwisance the King of
Ireland encountered with Sir Gareth, and there Sir Gareth smote him from his
horse, saddle and all. And then came King Carados of Scotland, and Sir Gareth
smote him down horse and man. And in the same wise he There was an unpleasant little episode that day, which for
reasons of state I struck out of my priest's report. You will have noticed that
Garry was doing some great fighting in the engagement. When I say Garry I mean
Sir Gareth. Garry was my private pet name for him; it suggests that I had a deep
affection for him, and that was the case. But it was a private pet name only,
and never spoken aloud to any one, much less to him; being a noble, he would not
have endured a familiarity like that from me. Well, to proceed: I sat in the
private box set apart for me as the king's minister. While Sir Dinadan was
waiting for Well, whenever one of those people got a thing into his
head, there was no getting it out again. I knew that, so I saved my breath, and
offered no explanations. As soon as Sir Sagramor got well, he notified me that
there was a little account to settle between us, and he named a day three or
four years in the future; place of settlement, the lists where the offense had
been given. I said I would be ready when he got back. You see, he was going for
the Holy Grail. The boys all took a flier at the Holy Grail now and then. It was
a several years' cruise. They always put in the long absence snooping around, in
the most conscientious way, though none of them had any idea where the Holy
Grail really was, and I don't think any of them actually expected to find it, or
would have known what to do with it if he had run across it. You see,
it was just the Northwest Passage of that day, as you may say; that was all.
Every year expeditions went out holy grailing, and next year relief expeditions
went out to hunt for them. There was worlds of reputation in it, but
no money. Why, they actually wanted me to put in! Well, I should
smile. THE Round Table soon heard of the challenge, and of course
it was a good deal discussed, for such things interested the boys. The king
thought I ought now to set forth in quest of adventures, so that I might gain
renown and be the more worthy to meet Sir Sagramor when the several years should
have rolled away. I excused myself for the present; I said it would take me
three or four years yet to get things well fixed up and going smoothly; then I
should be ready; all the chances were that at the end of that time Sir Sagramor
would still be out grailing, so no valuable time would be lost by the
postponement; I should then have been in office six or seven years, and I
believed my system and machinery would be so well developed that I could take a
holiday without its working any harm. I was pretty well satisfied with what I had already
accomplished. In various quiet nooks and corners I had the beginnings of all
sorts of industries under way -- nuclei of future vast factories, the iron and
steel missionaries of my future civilization. In these were gathered together
the brightest young minds I could find, and I kept agents out raking the country
for more, all the time. I was training a crowd of I had started a teacher-factory and a lot of Sunday-schools
the first thing; as a result, I now had an admirable system of graded schools in
full blast in those places, and also a complete variety of Protestant
congregations all in a prosperous and growing condition. Everybody could be any
kind of a Christian he wanted to; there was perfect freedom in that matter. But
I confined public religious teaching to the churches and the Sunday-schools,
permitting nothing of it in my other educational buildings. I could have given
my own sect the preference and made everybody a Presbyterian without any
trouble, but that would have been to affront a law of human nature: spiritual
wants and instincts are as various in the human family as are physical
appetites, complexions, and features, and a man is only at his best, morally,
when he is equipped with the religious garment whose color and shape and size
most nicely accommodate themselves to the spiritual complexion, angularities,
and stature of the individual who wears it; and, besides, I was afraid of a
united Church; it makes a mighty power, the mightiest conceivable, and then when
it by and by gets into selfish hands, as it is always bound to do, it means
death to human liberty and paralysis to human thought. All mines were royal property, and there were a good many
of them. They had formerly been worked Yes, I had made pretty handsome progress when Sir
Sagramor's challenge struck me. Four years rolled by -- and then! Well, you would never
imagine it in the world. Unlimited power is the ideal thing when it is in safe
hands. The despotism of heaven is the one absolutely perfect government. An
earthly despotism would be the absolutely perfect earthly government, if the
conditions were the same, namely, the despot the perfectest individual of the
human race, and his lease of life perpetual. But as a perishable perfect man
must die, and leave his despotism in the hands of an imperfect successor, an
earthly despotism is not merely a bad form of government, it is the worst form
that is possible. My works showed what a despot could do with the resources
of a kingdom at his command. Unsuspected by this dark land, I had the
civilization of the nineteenth century booming under its very nose! It was
fenced away from the public view, but there it was, a gigantic and unassailable
fact -- and to be heard from, yet, if I lived and had luck. There it was, as
sure a fact and as substantial a fact as any serene volcano, standing innocent
with its smokeless summit in the blue sky and giving no sign of the rising hell
in its bowels. My schools and churches were children four years before; they
were grown-up now; my shops of that day were vast factories now; No, I had been going cautiously all the while. I had had
confidential agents trickling through the country some time, whose office was to
undermine knighthood by imperceptible degrees, and to gnaw a little at this and
that and the other superstition, and so prepare the way gradually for a better
order of things. I was turning on my light one-candle-power at a time, and meant
to continue to do so. I had scattered some branch schools secretly about the
kingdom, and they were doing very well. I meant to work this racket more and
more, as time wore on, if nothing occurred to frighten me. One of my deepest
secrets was my West Point -- my military academy. I kept that most jealously out
of sight; and I did the same with my naval academy which I had established at a
remote seaport. Both were prospering to my satisfaction. Clarence was twenty-two now, and was my head executive, my
right hand. He was a darling; he was equal to anything; there wasn't anything he
couldn't turn his hand to. Of late I had been training him for journalism, for
the time seemed about right for a start in the newspaper line; nothing big, but
just a small weekly for experimental circulation in my We had another large departure on hand, too. This was a
telegraph and a telephone; our first venture in this line. These wires were for
private service only, as yet, and must be kept private until a riper day should
come. We had a gang of men on the road, working mainly by night. They were
stringing ground wires; we were afraid to put up poles, for they would attract
too much inquiry. Ground wires were good enough, in both instances, for my wires
were protected by an insulation of my own invention which was perfect. My men
had orders to strike across country, avoiding roads, and establishing connection
with any considerable towns whose lights betrayed their presence, and leaving
experts in charge. Nobody could tell you how to find any place in the kingdom,
for nobody ever went intentionally to any place, but only struck it by accident
in his wanderings, and then generally left it without thinking to inquire what
its name was. At one time and another we had sent out topographical expeditions
to survey and map the kingdom, but the priests had always interfered and raised
trouble. So we had given the thing up, for the present; it would be poor wisdom
to antagonize the Church. As for the general condition of the country, it was
Personally, I struck an interruption, now, but I did not
mind it, it could not have happened at a better time. Earlier it could have
annoyed me, but now everything was in good hands and swimming right along. The
king had reminded me several times, of late, that the postponement I had asked
for, four years before, had about run out now. It was a hint that I ought to be
starting out to seek adventures and get up a reputation of a size to make me
worthy of the honor of breaking a lance with Sir Sagramor, who was still out
grailing, but was being hunted for by various relief expeditions, and might be
found any year, now. So you see I was expecting this interruption; it did not
take me by surprise. THERE never was such a country for wandering liars; and
they were of both sexes. Hardly a month went by without one of these tramps
arriving; and generally loaded with a tale about some princess or other wanting
help to get her out of some far-away castle where she was held in captivity by a
lawless scoundrel, usually a giant. Now you would think that the first thing the
king would do after listening to such a novelette from an entire stranger, would
be to ask for credentials -- yes, and a pointer or two as to locality of castle,
best route to it, and so on. But nobody ever thought of so simple and
common-sense a thing at that. No, everybody swallowed these people's lies whole,
and never asked a question of any sort or about anything. Well, one day when I
was not around, one of these people came along -- it was a she one, this time --
and told a tale of the usual pattern. Her mistress was a captive in a vast and
gloomy castle, along with forty-four other young and beautiful girls, pretty
much all of them princesses; they had been languishing in that cruel captivity
for twenty-six years; the masters of the castle were three stupendous brothers,
each with four arms and one eye -- the eye in the center of the forehead, and as
big as Would you believe it? The king and the whole Round Table
were in raptures over this preposterous opportunity for adventure. Every knight
of the Table jumped for the chance, and begged for it; but to their vexation and
chagrin the king conferred it upon me, who had not asked for it at all. By an effort, I contained my joy when Clarence brought me
the news. But he -- he could not contain his. His mouth gushed delight and
gratitude in a steady discharge -- delight in my good fortune, gratitude to the
king for this splendid mark of his favor for me. He could keep neither his legs
nor his body still, but pirouetted about the place in an airy ecstasy of
happiness. On my side, I could have cursed the kindness that conferred
upon me this benefaction, but I kept my vexation under the surface for policy's
sake, and did what I could to let on to be glad. Indeed, I SAID I was glad. And
in a way it was true; I was as glad as a person is when he is scalped. Well, one must make the best of things, and not waste time
with useless fretting, but get down to business and see what can be done. In all
lies there is wheat among the chaff; I must get at the wheat in this case: so I
sent for the girl and she came. She was a comely enough creature, and soft and
modest, but, if signs went for anything, she didn't know as much as a lady's
watch. I said: "My dear, have you been questioned as to particulars?" She said she hadn't. "Well, I didn't expect you had, but I thought I would ask,
to make sure; it's the way I've been raised. Now you mustn't take it unkindly if
I remind you that as we don't know you, we must go a little slow. You may be all
right, of course, and we'll hope that you are; but to take it for granted isn't
business. YOU understand that. I'm obliged to ask you a few questions; just
answer up fair and square, and don't be afraid. Where do you live, when you are
at home?" "In the land of Moder, fair sir." "Land of Moder. I don't remember hearing of it before.
Parents living?" "As to that, I know not if they be yet on live, sith it is
many years that I have lain shut up in the castle." "Your name, please?" "I hight the Demoiselle Alisande la Carteloise, an it
please you." "Do you know anybody here who can identify you?" "That were not likely, fair lord, I being come hither now
for the first time." "Have you brought any letters -- any documents -- any
proofs that you are trustworthy and truthful?" "Of a surety, no; and wherefore should I? Have I not a
tongue, and cannot I say all that myself?" "But YOUR saying it, you know, and somebody else's saying
it, is different." "Different? How might that be? I fear me I do not
understand." "Don't understand? Land of -- why, you see --
you see -- why, great Scott, can't you understand a little thing like that?
Can't you understand the difference "I? In truth I know not, but an it were the will of God."
"Yes, yes, I reckon that's about the size of it. Don't mind
my seeming excited; I'm not. Let us change the subject. Now as to this castle,
with forty-five princesses in it, and three ogres at the head of it, tell me --
where is this harem?" "Harem?" "The castle, you understand; where is the
castle?" "Oh, as to that, it is great, and strong, and well beseen,
and lieth in a far country. Yes, it is many leagues." "how many?" "Ah, fair sir, it were woundily hard to tell, they are so
many, and do so lap the one upon the other, and being made all in the same image
and tincted with the same color, one may not know the one league from its
fellow, nor how to count them except they be taken apart, and ye wit well it
were God's work to do that, being not within man's capacity; for ye will note --
" "Hold on, hold on, never mind about the distance;
whereabouts does the castle lie? What's the direction from here?"
"Ah, please you sir, it hath no direction from here; by
reason that the road lieth not straight, but turneth evermore; wherefore the
direction of its place abideth not, but is some time under the one sky and anon
under another, whereso if ye be minded that it is in the east, and wend
thitherward, ye shall observe that the way of the road doth yet again turn upon
itself by the "Oh, that's all right, that's all right, give us a rest;
never mind about the direction, hang the direction -- I beg pardon, I
beg a thousand pardons, I am not well to-day; pay no attention when I
soliloquize, it is an old habit, an old, bad habit, and hard to get rid of when
one's digestion is all disordered with eating food that was raised forever and
ever before he was born; good land! a man can't keep his functions regular on
spring chickens thirteen hundred years old. But come -- never mind about that;
let's -- have you got such a thing as a map of that region about you? Now a good
map -- " "Is it peradventure that manner of thing which of late the
unbelievers have brought from over the great seas, which, being boiled in oil,
and an onion and salt added thereto, doth -- " "What, a map? What are you talking about? Don't you know
what a map is? There, there, never mind, don't explain, I hate explanations;
they fog a thing up so that you can't tell anything about it. Run along, dear;
good-day; show her the way, Clarence." Oh, well, it was reasonably plain, now, why these Just as I was ending-up these reflections, Clarence came
back. I remarked upon the barren result of my efforts with the girl; hadn't got
hold of a single point that could help me to find the castle. The youth looked a
little surprised, or puzzled, or something, and intimated that he had been
wondering to himself what I had wanted to ask the girl all those questions for.
"Why, great guns," I said, "don't I want to find the
castle? And how else would I go about it?" "La, sweet your worship, one may lightly answer that, I
ween. She will go with thee. They always do. She will ride with thee." "Ride with me? Nonsense!" "But of a truth she will. She will ride with thee. Thou
shalt see." "What? She browse around the hills and scour the woods with
me -- alone -- and I as good as engaged to My, the dear face that rose before me! The boy was eager to
know all about this tender matter. I swore him to secresy and then whispered her
name -- "Puss Flanagan." He looked disappointed, and said he didn't remember the
countess. How natural it was for the little courtier to give her a rank. He
asked me where she lived. "In East Har -- " I came to myself and stopped, a little
confused; then I said, "Never mind, now; I'll tell you some time." And might he see her? Would I let him see her some day?
It was but a little thing to promise -- thirteen hundred
years or so -- and he so eager; so I said Yes. But I sighed; I couldn't help it.
And yet there was no sense in sighing, for she wasn't born yet. But that is the
way we are made: we don't reason, where we feel; we just feel. My expedition was all the talk that day and that night, and
the boys were very good to me, and made much of me, and seemed to have forgotten
their vexation and disappointment, and come to be as anxious for me to hive
those ogres and set those ripe old virgins loose as if it were themselves that
had the contract. Well, they were good children -- but just children,
that is all. And they gave me no end of points about how to scout for giants,
and how to scoop them in; and they told me all sorts of charms against
enchantments, and gave me salves and other rubbish to put on my wounds. But it
never occurred to one of them to reflect that if I was such a wonderful
necromancer as I was pretending I was to have an early breakfast, and start at dawn, for
that was the usual way; but I had the demon's own time with my armor, and this
delayed me a little. It is troublesome to get into, and there is so much detail.
First you wrap a layer or two of blanket around your body, for a sort of cushion
and to keep off the cold iron; then you put on your sleeves and shirt of chain
mail -- these are made of small steel links woven together, and they form a
fabric so flexible that if you toss your shirt onto the floor, it slumps into a
pile like a peck of wet fish-net; it is very heavy and is nearly the
uncomfortablest material in the world for a night shirt, yet plenty used it for
that -- tax collectors, and reformers, and one-horse kings with a defective
title, and those sorts of people; then you put on your shoes -- flat-boats
roofed over with interleaving bands of steel -- and screw your clumsy spurs into
the heels. Next you buckle your greaves on your legs, and your cuisses on your
thighs; then come your backplate and your breastplate, and you begin to feel
crowded; then you hitch onto the breastplate the half-petticoat of broad
overlapping bands of steel which hangs down in front but is scolloped out behind
so you can sit down, and isn't any real improvement on an inverted coal scuttle,
either for looks or for wear, or to wipe your hands on; next you belt on your
sword; then you put your stove-pipe joints The boys helped me, or I never could have got in. Just as
we finished, Sir Bedivere happened in, and I saw that as like as not I hadn't
chosen the most convenient outfit for a long trip. How stately he looked; and
tall and broad and grand. He had on his head a conical steel casque that only
came down to his ears, and for visor had only a narrow steel bar that extended
down to his upper lip and protected his nose; and all the rest of him, from neck
to heel, was flexible chain mail, trousers and all. But pretty much all of him
was hidden under his outside garment, which of course was of chain mail, as I
said, and hung straight from his shoulders to his ankles; and from his middle to
the bottom, both before and behind, was divided, so that he could ride and let
the skirts hang down on each side. He was going grailing, and it was just the
outfit for it, too. I would have given a good deal for that ulster, but it was
too late now to be fooling around. The sun was just up, the king and the court
were all on hand to see me off and wish me luck; so it wouldn't be etiquette for
me to tarry. You don't get on your horse yourself; no, if you tried it you would
get disappointed. They carry you out, just as they carry a sun-struck man to the
drug store, and put you on, and help get you to rights, and fix your feet
And so we started, and everybody gave us a goodbye and
waved their handkerchiefs or helmets. And everybody we met, going down the hill
and through the village was respectful to us, except some shabby little boys on
the outskirts. They said: "Oh, what a guy!" And hove clods at us. In my experience boys are the same in all ages. They don't
respect anything, they don't care for anything or anybody. They say "Go up,
baldhead" to the prophet going his unoffending way in the gray of antiquity;
they sass me in the holy gloom of the Middle Ages; and I had seen them act the
same way in Buchanan's administration; I remember, because I was there and
helped. The prophet had his bears and settled with his boys; and I wanted to get
down and settle with mine, but it wouldn't answer, because I couldn't have got
up again. I hate a country without a derrick. STRAIGHT off, we were in the country. It was most lovely
and pleasant in those sylvan solitudes in the early cool morning in the first
freshness of autumn. From hilltops we saw fair green valleys lying spread out
below, with streams winding through them, and island groves of trees here and
there, and huge lonely oaks scattered about and casting black blots of shade;
and beyond the valleys we saw the ranges of hills, blue with haze, stretching
away in billowy perspective to the horizon, with at wide intervals a dim fleck
of white or gray on a wave-summit, which we knew was a castle. We crossed broad
natural lawns sparkling with dew, and we moved like spirits, the cushioned turf
giving out no sound of footfall; we dreamed along through glades in a mist of
green light that got its tint from the sun-drenched roof of leaves overhead, and
by our feet the clearest and coldest of runlets went frisking and gossiping over
its reefs and making a sort of whispering music, comfortable to hear; and at
times we left the world behind and entered into the solemn great deeps and rich
gloom of the forest, where furtive wild things whisked and scurried by and were
gone before you could even get your eye on the place where the noise was; and
where About the third or fourth or fifth time that we swung out
into the glare -- it was along there somewhere, a couple of hours or so after
sun-up -- it wasn't as pleasant as it had been. It was beginning to get hot.
This was quite noticeable. We had a very long pull, after that, without any
shade. Now it is curious how progressively little frets grow and multiply after
they once get a start. Things which I didn't mind at all, at first, I began to
mind now -- and more and more, too, all the time. The first ten or fifteen times
I wanted my handkerchief I didn't seem to care; I got along, and said never
mind, it isn't any matter, and dropped it out of my mind. But now it was
different; I wanted it all the time; it was nag, nag, nag, right along, and no
rest; I couldn't get it out of my mind; and so at last I lost my temper and said
hang a man that would make a suit of armor without any pockets in it. You see I
had my handkerchief in my helmet; and some other things; but it was that kind of
a helmet that you can't take off by yourself. That hadn't occurred to me when I
put it there; and in fact I didn't know it. I supposed it would be particularly
convenient there. And so now, the thought of its being there, so handy and close
by, and yet not get-at-able, made it all the worse and the harder to bear. Yes,
the thing that you can't get is the thing that you want, mainly; We couldn't seem to meet anybody in this lonesome Britain,
not even an ogre; and, in the mood I was in then, it was well for the ogre; that
is, an ogre with a handkerchief. Most knights would have thought of nothing but
getting his armor; but so I got his bandanna, he could keep his hardware, for
all of me. Meantime, it was getting hotter and hotter in there. You
see, the sun was beating down and warming up the iron more and more all the
time. Well, when you are hot, that way, every little thing irritates you. When I
trotted, I rattled like a crate of dishes, and that annoyed me; and moreover I
couldn't seem to stand that shield slatting and banging, now about my Well, you know, when you perspire that way, in rivers,
there comes a time when you -- when you -- well, when you itch. You are inside,
your hands are outside; so there you are; nothing but iron between. It is not a
light thing, let it sound as it may. First it is one place; then another; then
some more; and it goes on spreading and spreading, and at last the territory is
all occupied, and nobody can imagine what you feel like, nor how unpleasant it
is. And when it had got to the worst, and it seemed to me that I could not stand
anything more, a fly got in through the bars and settled on my nose, and the
bars were stuck and wouldn't work, and I couldn't get the visor up; and I could
only shake my head, which was baking hot by this time, and the fly -- well, you
know how a fly acts when he has got a certainty -- he only minded the shaking
enough to change from nose to lip, and lip to ear, and buzz and buzz all around
in there, and keep on lighting and biting, in a way that a person, already so
distressed as I was, simply could not stand. So I gave in, and got Alisande to
unship the helmet and relieve me of it. Then she emptied the conveniences out of
it and fetched it full of It was good to have a rest -- and peace. But nothing is
quite perfect in this life, at any time. I had made a pipe a while back, and
also some pretty fair tobacco; not the real thing, but what some of the Indians
use: the inside bark of the willow, dried. These comforts had been in the
helmet, and now I had them again, but no matches. Gradually, as the time wore along, one annoying fact was
borne in upon my understanding -- that we were weather-bound. An armed novice
cannot mount his horse without help and plenty of it. Sandy was not enough; not
enough for me, anyway. We had to wait until somebody should come along. Waiting,
in silence, would have been agreeable enough, for I was full of matter for
reflection, and wanted to give it a chance to work. I wanted to try and think
out how it was that rational or even half-rational men could ever have learned
to wear armor, considering its inconveniences; and how they had managed to keep
up such a fashion for generations when it was plain that what I had suffered
to-day they had had to suffer all the days of their lives. I wanted to think
that out; and moreover I wanted to think out some way to reform this evil and
persuade the people to let the foolish fashion die out; but thinking was out of
the question in the circumstances. You couldn't think, where Sandy was. She was a quite biddable creature and good-hearted, but she
had a flow of talk that was as "Take a rest, child; the way you are using up all the
domestic air, the kingdom will have to go to importing it by to-morrow, and it's
a low enough treasury without that." YES, it is strange how little a while at a time a person
can be contented. Only a little while back, when I was riding and suffering,
what a heaven this peace, this rest, this sweet serenity in this secluded shady
nook by this purling stream would have seemed, where I could keep perfectly
comfortable all the time by pouring a dipper of water into my armor now and
then; yet already I was getting dissatisfied; partly because I could not light
my pipe -- for, although I had long ago started a match factory, I had forgotten
to bring matches with me -- and partly because we had nothing to eat. Here was
another illustration of the childlike improvidence of this age and people. A man
in armor always trusted to chance for his food on a journey, and would have been
scandalized at the idea of hanging a basket of sandwiches on his spear. There
was probably not a knight of all the Round Table combination who would not
rather have died than been caught carrying such a thing as that on his
flagstaff. And yet there could not be anything more sensible. It had been my
intention to smuggle a couple of sandwiches into my helmet, but I was
interrupted in the act, and had to make an excuse and lay them aside, and a dog
got them. Night approached, and with it a storm. The darkness came on
fast. We must camp, of course. I found a good shelter for the demoiselle under a
rock, and went off and found another for myself. But I was obliged to remain in
my armor, because I could not get it off by myself and yet could not allow
Alisande to help, because it would have seemed so like undressing before folk.
It would not have amounted to that in reality, because I had clothes on
underneath; but the prejudices of one's breeding are not gotten rid of just at a
jump, and I knew that when it came to stripping off that bob-tailed iron
petticoat I should be embarrassed. With the storm came a change of weather; and the stronger
the wind blew, and the wilder the rain lashed around, the colder and colder it
got. Pretty soon, various kinds of bugs and ants and worms and things began to
flock in out of the wet and crawl down inside my armor to get warm; and while
some of them behaved well enough, and snuggled up amongst my clothes and got
quiet, the majority were of a restless, uncomfortable sort, and never stayed
still, but went on prowling and hunting for they did not know what; especially
the ants, which went tickling along in wearisome procession from one end of me
to the other by the hour, and are a kind of creatures which I never wish to
sleep with again. It would be my advice to persons situated in this way, to not
roll or thrash around, because this excites the interest of all the different
sorts of animals and makes every last one of them want to turn out and see what
is going on, and this makes things worse than they were before, and of course
makes you objurgate harder, too, if you can. All those trying hours whilst I was frozen and yet was in a
living fire, as you may say, on account of that swarm of crawlers, that same
unanswerable question kept circling and circling through my tired head: How do
people stand this miserable armor? How have they managed to stand it all these
generations? How can they sleep at night for dreading the tortures of next day?
When the morning came at last, I was in a bad enough
plight: seedy, drowsy, fagged, from want of sleep; weary from thrashing around,
famished from long fasting; pining for a bath, and to get rid of the animals;
and crippled with rheumatism. And how had it fared with the nobly born, the
titled aristocrat, the Demoiselle Alisande la Carteloise? Why, she was as fresh
as a squirrel; she had slept like the dead; and as for a bath, probably neither
she nor any other noble in the land had ever had one, and so she was not missing
it. Measured by modern standards, they were merely modified savages, those
people. This noble lady showed no impatience to get to breakfast -- and that
smacks of the savage, too. On their journeys those Britons were used to long
fasts, and knew how to bear them; and also how to freight up against probable
fasts before starting, after the style of the Indian and the anaconda. As like
as not, Sandy was loaded for a three-day stretch. We were off before sunrise, Sandy riding and I limping
along behind. In half an hour we came upon a group of ragged poor creatures who
had assembled to mend the thing which was regarded as a road. They were as
humble as animals to me; and when I proposed to breakfast with them, they were
so flattered, so overwhelmed by this extraordinary condescension of mine that at
first they were not able to believe that I was in earnest. My lady put up her
scornful lip and withdrew to one side; she said in their hearing that she would
as soon think of eating with the other cattle -- a remark which embarrassed
these poor devils merely because it referred to them, and not because it
insulted or offended them, for it didn't. And yet they were not slaves, not
chattels. By a sarcasm of law and phrase they were freemen. Seven-tenths of the
free population of the country were of just their class and degree: small
"independent" farmers, artisans, etc.; which is to say, they were the nation,
the actual Nation; they were about all of it that was useful, or worth saving,
or really respect-worthy, and to subtract them would have been to subtract the
Nation and leave behind some dregs, some refuse, in the shape of a king,
nobility and gentry, idle, unproductive, acquainted mainly with the arts of
wasting and destroying, and of no sort of use or value in any rationally
constructed world. And yet, by ingenious contrivance, this gilded minority,
instead of being in the tail of the procession where it belonged, was marching
head up and banners flying, at the other end of it; had elected itself to be the
Nation, and these innumerable clams had permitted it so long that they had come
at last to accept it as a truth; and not The talk of these meek people had a strange enough sound in
a formerly American ear. They were freemen, but they could not leave the estates
of their lord or their bishop without his permission; they could not prepare
their own bread, but must have their corn ground and their bread baked at his
mill and his bakery, and pay roundly for the same; they could not sell a piece
of their own property without paying him a handsome percentage of the proceeds,
nor buy a piece of somebody else's without remembering him in cash for the
privilege; they had to harvest his grain for him gratis, and be ready to come at
a moment's notice, leaving their own crop to destruction by the threatened
storm; they had to let him plant fruit trees in their fields, and then keep
their indignation to themselves when his heedless fruit-gatherers trampled the
grain around the trees; they had to smother their anger when his hunting parties
galloped through their fields laying waste the result of their patient toil;
they were not allowed to keep doves themselves, and when the swarms from my
lord's dovecote settled on their crops they must not lose their temper and kill
a bird, for awful would the penalty be; when the harvest was at last gathered,
then came the procession of robbers to levy their blackmail upon it: first the
Church carted off its fat And here were these freemen assembled in the early morning
to work on their lord the bishop's road three days each -- gratis; every head of
a family, and every son of a family, three days each, gratis, and a day or so
added for their servants. Why, it was like reading about France and the French,
before the ever memorable and blessed Revolution, which swept a thousand years
of such villany away in one swift tidal-wave of blood -- one: a settlement of
that hoary debt in the proportion of half a drop of blood for each hogshead of
it that had been pressed by slow tortures These poor ostensible freemen who were sharing their
breakfast and their talk with me, were as full of humble reverence for their
king and Church and nobility as their worst enemy could desire. There was
something pitifully ludicrous about it. I asked them if they supposed a nation
of people ever existed, who, with a free vote in every man's hand, would elect
that a single family and its descendants should reign over it forever, whether
gifted or boobies, to the exclusion of all other families -- including the
voter's; and would also elect that a certain hundred They all looked unhit, and said they didn't know; that they
had never thought about it before, and it hadn't ever occurred to them that a
nation could be so situated that every man could have a say in the
government. I said I had seen one -- and that it would last until it had an
Established Church. Again they were all unhit -- at first. But presently one man
looked up and asked me to state that proposition again; and state it slowly, so
it could soak into his understanding. I did it; and after a little he had the
idea, and he brought his fist down and said HE didn't believe a nation where
every man had a vote would voluntarily get down in the mud and dirt in any such
way; and that to steal from a nation its will and preference must be a crime and
the first of all crimes. I said to myself: "This one's a man. If I were backed by enough of his sort,
I would make a strike for the welfare of this country, and try to prove myself
its loyalest citizen by making a wholesome change in its system of government."
You see my kind of loyalty was loyalty to one's country,
not to its institutions or its office-holders. The country is the real thing,
the substantial thing, the eternal thing; it is the thing to watch over, and
care for, and be loyal to; institutions are extraneous, they are its mere
clothing, and clothing can wear out, become ragged, cease to be comfortable,
cease to Under that gospel, the citizen who thinks he sees that the
commonwealth's political clothes are worn out, and yet holds his peace and does
not agitate for a new suit, is disloyal; he is a traitor. That he may be the
only one who thinks he sees this decay, does not excuse him; it is his duty to
agitate anyway, and it is the duty of the others to vote him down if they do not
see the matter as he does. And now here I was, in a country where a right to say how
the country should be governed was restricted to six persons in each thousand of
its population. For the nine hundred and ninety-four to express dissatisfaction
with the regnant system and propose to change it, would have made the whole six
shudder as one man, it would have been so disloyal, so dishonorable, such putrid
black treason. So to speak, I was become a stockholder in a corporation where
nine hundred and ninety-four of the members furnished all the money and did all
the work, and the other six elected themselves a permanent board of direction
and took all the dividends. It seemed to me that So I did not talk blood and insurrection to that man there
who sat munching black bread with that abused and mistaught herd of human sheep,
but took him aside and talked matter of another sort to him. After I had
finished, I got him to lend me a little ink from his veins; and with this and a
sliver I wrote on a piece of bark -- Put him in the Man-factory -- and gave it to him, and said: "Take it to the palace at Camelot and give it into the
hands of Amyas le Poulet, whom I call Clarence, and he will understand." "He is a priest, then," said the man, and some of the
enthusiasm went out of his face. "How -- a priest? Didn't I tell you that no chattel of the
Church, no bond-slave of pope or bishop can enter my Man-Factory? Didn't I tell
you that YOU couldn't enter unless your religion, whatever it might be, was your
own free property?" "Marry, it is so, and for that I was glad; wherefore
"But he isn't a priest, I tell you." The man looked far from satisfied. He said: "He is not a priest, and yet can read?" "He is not a priest and yet can read -- yes, and write,
too, for that matter. I taught him myself." The man's face cleared. "And it is
the first thing that you yourself will be taught in that Factory -- " "I? I would give blood out of my heart to know that art.
Why, I will be your slave, your -- " "No you won't, you won't be anybody's slave. Take your
family and go along. Your lord the bishop will confiscate your small property,
but no matter. Clarence will fix you all right." I PAID three pennies for my breakfast, and a most
extravagant price it was, too, seeing that one could have breakfasted a dozen
persons for that money; but I was feeling good by this time, and I had always
been a kind of spendthrift anyway; and then these people had wanted to give me
the food for nothing, scant as their provision was, and so it was a grateful
pleasure to emphasize my appreciation and sincere thankfulness with a good big
financial lift where the money would do so much more good than it would in my
helmet, where, these pennies being made of iron and not stinted in weight, my
half-dollar's worth was a good deal of a burden to me. I spent money rather too
freely in those days, it is true; but one reason for it was that I hadn't got
the proportions of things entirely adjusted, even yet, after so long a sojourn
in Britain -- hadn't got along to where I was able to absolutely realize that a
penny in Arthur's land and a couple of dollars in Connecticut were about one and
the same thing: just twins, as you may say, in purchasing power. If my start
from Camelot could have been delayed a very few days I could have paid these
people in beautiful new coins from our own mint, and that would have pleased me;
and them, too, not less. The farmers were bound to throw in something, to sort of
offset my liberality, whether I would or no; so I let them give me a flint and
steel; and as soon as they had comfortably bestowed Sandy and me on our horse, I
lit my pipe. When the first blast of smoke shot out through the bars of my
helmet, all those people broke for the woods, and Sandy went over backwards and
struck the ground with a dull thud. They thought I was one of those
fire-belching dragons they had heard so much about from knights and other
professional liars. I had infinite trouble to persuade those people to venture
back within explaining distance. Then I told them that this was only a bit of
enchantment which would work harm to none but my enemies. And I promised, with
my hand on my heart, that if all who felt no enmity toward me would come forward
and pass before me they should see that only those who remained behind would be
struck dead. The procession moved with a good deal of promptness. There were no
casualties to report, for nobody had curiosity enough to remain behind to see
what would happen. I lost some time, now, for these big children, their fears
gone, became so ravished with wonder over my awe-compelling fireworks that I had
to stay there and smoke a couple of pipes out before they would let me go. Still
the delay was not wholly unproductive, for We tarried with a holy hermit, that night, and my
opportunity came about the middle of the next afternoon. We were crossing a vast
meadow by way of short-cut, and I was musing absently, hearing nothing, seeing
nothing, when Sandy suddenly interrupted a remark which she had begun that
morning, with the cry: "Defend thee, lord! -- peril of life is toward!" And she slipped down from the horse and ran a little way
and stood. I looked up and saw, far off in the shade of a tree, half a dozen
armed knights and their squires; and straightway there was bustle among them and
tightening of saddle-girths for the mount. My pipe was ready and would have been
lit, if I had not been lost in thinking about how to banish oppression from this
land and restore to all its people their stolen rights and manhood without
disobliging anybody. I lit up at once, and by the time I had got a good head of
reserved steam on, here they came. All together, too; none of those chivalrous
magnanimities which one reads so much about -- one courtly rascal at a time, and
the rest standing by to see fair play. No, they came in a body, they came with a
whirr and a rush, they came like a volley from a battery; came with heads low
down, plumes streaming out behind, lances advanced at a level. It was a handsome
sight, But these people stopped, two or three hundred yards away,
and this troubled me. My satisfaction collapsed, and fear came; I judged I was a
lost man. But Sandy was radiant; and was going to be eloquent -- but I stopped
her, and told her my magic had miscarried, somehow or other, and she must mount,
with all despatch, and we must ride for life. No, she wouldn't. She said that my
enchantment had disabled those knights; they were not riding on, because they
couldn't; wait, they would drop out of their saddles presently, and we would get
their horses and harness. I could not deceive such trusting simplicity, so I
said it was a mistake; that when my fireworks killed at all, they killed
instantly; no, the men would not die, there was something wrong about my
apparatus, I couldn't tell what; but we must hurry and get away, for those
people would attack us again, in a minute. Sandy laughed, and said: "Lack-a-day, sir, they be not of that breed! Sir Launcelot
will give battle to dragons, and will abide by them, and will assail them again,
and yet again, and still again, until he do conquer and destroy them; and so
likewise will Sir Pellinore and Sir Aglovale and Sir Carados, and mayhap others,
but there be none else that will venture it, let the idle say what the idle
will. And, la, as to yonder base rufflers, think ye they have not their fill,
but yet desire more?" "Well, then, what are they waiting for? Why don't they
leave? Nobody's hindering. Good land, I'm willing to let bygones be bygones, I'm
sure." "Leave, is it? Oh, give thyself easement as to that. They
dream not of it, no, not they. They wait to yield them." "Come -- really, is that 'sooth' -- as you people say? If
they want to, why don't they?" "It would like them much; but an ye wot how dragons are
esteemed, ye would not hold them blamable. They fear to come." "Well, then, suppose I go to them instead, and -- " "Ah, wit ye well they would not abide your coming. I will
go." And she did. She was a handy person to have along on a
raid. I would have considered this a doubtful errand, myself. I presently saw
the knights riding away, and Sandy coming back. That was a relief. I judged she
had somehow failed to get the first innings -- I mean in the conversation;
otherwise the interview wouldn't have been so short. But it turned out that she
had managed the business well; in fact, admirably. She said that when she told
those people I was The Boss, it hit them where they lived: "smote them sore with
fear and dread" was her word; and then they were ready to put up with anything
she might require. So she swore them to appear at Arthur's court within two days
and yield them, with horse and harness, and be my knights henceforth, and
subject to my command. How much better she managed that thing than I should have
done it myself! She was a daisy. AND so I'm proprietor of some knights," said I, as we rode
off. "Who would ever have supposed that I should live to list up assets of that
sort. I shan't know what to do with them; unless I raffle them off. How many of
them are there, Sandy?" "Seven, please you, sir, and their squires." "It is a good haul. Who are they? Where do they hang out?"
"Where do they hang out?" "Yes, where do they live?" "Ah, I understood thee not. That will I tell eftsoons."
Then she said musingly, and softly, turning the words daintily over her tongue:
"Hang they out -- hang they out -- where hang -- where do they hang out; eh,
right so; where do they hang out. Of a truth the phrase hath a fair and winsome
grace, and is prettily worded withal. I will repeat it anon and anon in mine
idlesse, whereby I may peradventure learn it. Where do they hang out. Even so!
already it falleth trippingly from my tongue, and forasmuch as -- " "Don't forget the cowboys, Sandy." "Cowboys?" "Yes; the knights, you know: You were going to "Game -- " "Yes, yes, yes! Go to the bat. I mean, get to work on your
statistics, and don't burn so much kindling getting your fire started. Tell me
about the knights." "I will well, and lightly will begin. So they two departed
and rode into a great forest. And -- " "Great Scott!" You see, I recognized my mistake at once. I had set her
works a-going; it was my own fault; she would be thirty days getting down to
those facts. And she generally began without a preface and finished without a
result. If you interrupted her she would either go right along without noticing,
or answer with a couple of words, and go back and say the sentence over again.
So, interruptions only did harm; and yet I had to interrupt, and interrupt
pretty frequently, too, in order to save my life; a person would die if he let
her monotony drip on him right along all day. "Great Scott! " I said in my distress. She went right back
and began over again: "So they two departed and rode into a great forest. And --
" "WHICH two?" "Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine. And so they came to an abbey
of monks, and there were well lodged. So on the morn they heard their masses in
the abbey, and so they rode forth till they came to a great forest; then was Sir
Gawaine ware in a valley by a turret, of twelve fair damsels, and two knights
armed on great horses, and the damsels went to and fro by a tree. "Now, if I hadn't seen the like myself in this country,
Sandy, I wouldn't believe it. But I've seen it, and I can just see those
creatures now, parading before that shield and acting like that. The women here
do certainly act like all possessed. Yes, and I mean your best, too, society's
very choicest brands. The humblest hello-girl along ten thousand miles of wire
could teach gentleness, patience, modesty, manners, to the highest duchess in
Arthur's land." "Hello-girl?" "Yes, but don't you ask me to explain; it's a new kind of a
girl; they don't have them here; one often speaks sharply to them when they are
not the least in fault, and he can't get over feeling sorry for it and ashamed
of himself in thirteen hundred years, it's such shabby mean conduct and so
unprovoked; the fact is, no gentleman ever does it -- though I -- well, I
myself, if I've got to confess -- " "Peradventure she -- " "Never mind her; never mind her; I tell you I couldn't ever
explain her so you would understand." "Even so be it, sith ye are so minded. Then Sir Gawaine and
Sir Uwaine went and saluted them, and asked them why they did that despite to
the shield. Sirs, said the damsels, we shall tell you. There is a knight in this
country that owneth this white shield, and he is a passing good man of his
hands, but he hateth all ladies and gentlewomen, and therefore we do all this
despite to the shield. I will say you, said "Man of prowess -- yes, that is the man to please them,
Sandy. Man of brains -- that is a thing they never think of. Tom Sayers -- John
Heenan -- John L. Sullivan -- pity but you could be here. You would have your
legs under the Round Table and a 'Sir' in front of your names within the
twenty-four hours; and you could bring about a new distribution of the married
princesses and duchesses of the Court in another twenty-four. The fact is, it is
just a sort of polished-up court of Comanches, and there isn't a squaw in it who
doesn't stand ready at the dropping of a hat to desert to the buck with the
biggest string of scalps at his belt." " -- and he be such a man of prowess as ye speak of, said
Sir Gawaine. Now, what is his name? Sir, said they, his name is Marhaus the
king's son of Ireland." "Son of the king of Ireland, you mean; the other form
doesn't mean anything. And look out and hold on tight, now, we must jump this
gully.... There, we are all right now. This horse belongs in the circus; he is
born before his time." "I know him well, said Sir Uwaine, he is a passing good
knight as any is on live." "ON LIVE. If you've got a fault in the world, Sandy, it is
that you are a shade too archaic. But it isn't any matter." " -- for I saw him once proved at a justs where many
knights were gathered, and that time there might no man withstand him. Ah, said
Sir Gawaine, damsels, methinketh ye are to blame, for it is to suppose he that
hung that shield there will not be long therefrom, and then may those knights
match him on horseback, and that is more your worship than thus; for I will
abide no longer to see a knight's shield dishonored. And therewith Sir Uwaine
and Sir Gawaine departed a little from them, and then were they ware where Sir
Marhaus came riding on a great horse straight toward them. And when the twelve
damsels saw Sir Marhaus they fled into the turret as they were wild, so that
some of them fell by the way. Then the one of the knights of the tower dressed
his shield, and said on high, Sir Marhaus defend thee. And so they ran together
that the knight brake his spear on Marhaus, and Sir Marhaus smote him so hard
that he brake his neck and the horse's back -- " "Well, that is just the trouble about this state of things,
it ruins so many horses." "That saw the other knight of the turret, and dressed him
toward Marhaus, and they went so eagerly together, that the knight of the turret
was soon smitten down, horse and man, stark dead -- " "another horse gone; I tell you it is a custom
that ought to be broken up. I don't see how people with any feeling can applaud
and support it." .... "So these two knights came together with great random -- "
I saw that I had been asleep and missed a chapter, " -- that Sir Uwaine smote Sir Marhaus that his spear brast
in pieces on the shield, and Sir Marhaus smote him so sore that horse and man he
bare to the earth, and hurt Sir Uwaine on the left side -- "The truth is, Alisande, these archaics are a little TOO
simple; the vocabulary is too limited, and so, by consequence, descriptions
suffer in the matter of variety; they run too much to level Saharas of fact, and
not enough to picturesque detail; this throws about them a certain air of the
monotonous; in fact the fights are all alike: a couple of people come together
with great random -- random is a good word, and so is exegesis, for that matter,
and so is holocaust, and defalcation, and usufruct and a hundred others, but
land! a body ought to discriminate -- they come together with great random, and
a spear is brast, and one party brake his shield and the other one goes down,
horse and man, over his horse-tail and brake his neck, and then the next
candidate comes randoming in, and brast his spear, and the other man
brast his shield, and down he goes, horse and man, over his
horse-tail, and brake his neck, and then there's another elected, and
another and another and still another, till the material is all used up; and
when you come to figure up results, you can't tell one fight from another, nor
who whipped; and as a picture, of living, raging, roaring battle,
sho! why, it's pale and noiseless -- just ghosts scuffling in a fog. Dear me,
what would this barren vocabulary get out of the mightiest spectacle? -- the
burning of Rome in Nero's time, for instance? Why, It was a good deal of a lecture, I thought, but it didn't
disturb Sandy, didn't turn a feather; her steam soared steadily up again, the
minute I took off the lid: "Then Sir Marhaus turned his horse and rode toward Gawaine
with his spear. And when Sir Gawaine saw that, he dressed his shield, and they
aventred their spears, and they came together with all the might of their
horses, that either knight smote other so hard in the midst of their shields,
but Sir Gawaine's spear brake -- " "I knew it would." -- "but Sir Marhaus's spear held; and therewith Sir
Gawaine and his horse rushed down to the earth -- " "Just so -- and brake his back." -- "and lightly Sir Gawaine rose upon his feet and pulled
out his sword, and dressed him toward Sir Marhaus on foot, and therewith either
came unto other eagerly, and smote together with their swords, that their
shields flew in cantels, and they bruised their helms and their hauberks, and
wounded either other. But Sir Gawaine, fro it passed nine of the clock, waxed by
the space of three hours ever stronger and stronger. and thrice his might was
increased. All this espied Sir Marhaus, and had great wonder how his might
increased, and so they wounded other passing sore; and then when it was come
noon -- " The pelting sing-song of it carried me forward to scenes
and sounds of my boyhood days: "N-e-e-ew Haven! ten minutes for refreshments -- -- "and waxed past noon and drew toward evensong. Sir
Gawaine's strength feebled and waxed passing faint, that unnethes he might dure
any longer, and Sir Marhaus was then bigger and bigger -- " "Which strained his armor, of course; and yet little would
one of these people mind a small thing like that." -- "and so, Sir Knight, said Sir Marhaus, I have well felt
that ye are a passing good knight, and a marvelous man of might as ever I felt
any, while it lasteth, and our quarrels are not great, and therefore it were a
pity to do you hurt, for I feel you are passing feeble. Ah, said Sir Gawaine,
gentle knight, ye say the word that I should say. And therewith they took off
their helms and either kissed other, and there they swore together either to
love other as brethren -- " But I lost the thread there, and dozed off to slumber,
thinking about what a pity it was that men with such superb strength -- strength
enabling them to stand up cased in cruelly burdensome iron and drenched with
perspiration, and hack and batter and bang each other for six hours on a stretch
-- should not have been born at a time when they could put it to some useful
purpose. Take a jackass, for instance: a jackass has that kind of strength, and
puts it to a useful purpose, and is valuable to this world because he is a
jackass; but a nobleman is not valuable because he is a jackass. It is a mixture
that is always ineffectual, and should never have been attempted in the first
place. And When I came to myself again and began to listen, I
perceived that I had lost another chapter, and that Alisande had wandered a long
way off with her people. "And so they rode and came into a deep valley full of
stones, and thereby they saw a fair stream of water; above thereby was the head
of the stream, a fair fountain, and three damsels sitting thereby. In this
country, said Sir Marhaus, came never knight since it was christened, but he
found strange adventures -- " "This is not good form, Alisande. Sir Marhaus the king's
son of Ireland talks like all the rest; you ought to give him a brogue, or at
least a characteristic expletive; by this means one would recognize him as soon
as he spoke, without his ever being named. It is a common literary device with
the great authors. You should make him say, 'In this country, be jabers, came
never knight since it was christened, but he found strange adventures, be
jabers.' You see how much better that sounds." -- "came never knight but he found strange adventures, be
jabers. Of a truth it doth indeed, fair lord, albeit 'tis passing hard to say,
though peradventure that will not tarry but better speed with usage. And then
they rode to the damsels, and either saluted other, and the eldest had a garland
of gold about her head, and she was threescore winter of age or more -- " "The damsel was?" "Even so, dear lord -- and her hair was white under the
garland -- " "Celluloid teeth, nine dollars a set, as like as not --
"The second damsel was of thirty winter of age, with a
circlet of gold about her head. The third damsel was but fifteen year of age --
" Billows of thought came rolling over my soul, and the voice
faded out of my hearing! Fifteen! Break -- my heart! oh, my lost darling! Just her
age who was so gentle, and lovely, and all the world to me, and whom I shall
never see again! How the thought of her carries me back over wide seas of memory
to a vague dim time, a happy time, so many, many centuries hence, when I used to
wake in the soft summer mornings, out of sweet dreams of her, and say "Hello,
Central!" just to hear her dear voice come melting back to me with a "Hello,
Hank!" that was music of the spheres to my enchanted ear. She got three dollars
a week, but she was worth it. I could not follow Alisande's further explanation of who
our captured knights were, now -- I mean in case she should ever get to
explaining who they were. My interest was gone, my thoughts were far away, and
sad. By fitful glimpses of the drifting tale, caught here and there and now and
then, I merely noted in a vague way that each of these three knights took one of
these three damsels up behind him on his horse, and one rode north, another
east, the other south, to seek adventures, and meet again and lie, after year
and day. Year and day -- and without baggage. It was of a piece with the general
simplicity of the country. The sun was now setting. It was about three in the
afternoon when Alisande had begun to tell me We were approaching a castle which stood on high ground; a
huge, strong, venerable structure, whose gray towers and battlements were
charmingly draped with ivy, and whose whole majestic mass was drenched with
splendors flung from the sinking sun. It was the largest castle we had seen, and
so I thought it might be the one we were after, but Sandy said no. She did not
know who owned it; she said she had passed it without calling, when she went
down to Camelot. IF knights errant were to be believed, not all castles were
desirable places to seek hospitality in. As a matter of fact, knights errant
were not persons to be believed -- that is, measured by modern
standards of veracity; yet, measured by the standards of their own time, and
scaled accordingly, you got the truth. It was very simple: you discounted a
statement ninety-seven per cent.; the rest was fact. Now after making this
allowance, the truth remained that if I could find out something about a castle
before ringing the doorbell -- I mean hailing the warders -- it was the sensible
thing to do. So I was pleased when I saw in the distance a horseman making the
bottom turn of the road that wound down from this castle. As we approached each other, I saw that he wore a plumed
helmet, and seemed to be otherwise clothed in steel, but bore a curious addition
also -- a stiff square garment like a herald's tabard. However, I had to smile
at my own forgetfulness when I got nearer and read this sign on his tabard: " Persimmon's Soap -- All the Prime-Donna Use
It." That was a little idea of my own, and had several wholesome
purposes in view toward the civilizing and Secondly, these missionaries would gradually, and without
creating suspicion or exciting alarm, introduce a rudimentary cleanliness among
the nobility, and from them it would work down to the people, if the priests
could be kept quiet. This would undermine the Church. I mean would be a step
toward that. Next, education -- next, freedom -- and then she would begin to
crumble. It being my conviction that any Established Church is an established
crime, an established slave-pen, I had no scruples, but was willing to assail it
in any way or with any weapon that promised to hurt it. Why, in my own former
day -- in remote centuries not yet stirring in the womb of time -- there were
old Englishmen who imagined that they had been born in a free country: a "free"
country with the Corporation Act and the Test still in force in it -- timbers
propped against men's liberties and dishonored consciences to shore up an
Established Anachronism with. My missionaries were taught to spell out the gilt signs on
their tabards -- the showy gilding was a neat idea, I could have got the king to
wear a bulletin-board Whenever my missionaries overcame a knight errant on the
road they washed him, and when he got well they swore him to go and get a
bulletin-board and disseminate soap and civilization the rest of his days. As a
consequence the workers in the field were increasing by degrees, and the reform
was steadily spreading. My soap factory felt the strain early. At first I had
only two hands; but before I had left home I was already employing fifteen, and
running night and day; and the atmospheric result was getting so pronounced that
the king went sort of fainting and gasping around and said he did not believe he
could stand it much longer, and Sir Launcelot got so that he did hardly anything
but walk up and down the roof and swear, although I told him it was worse up
there than anywhere else, but he said he wanted plenty of air; and he was always
complaining that a palace was no place for a soap factory anyway, and This missionary knight's name was La Cote Male Taile, and
he said that this castle was the abode of Morgan le Fay, sister of King Arthur,
and wife of King Uriens. monarch of a realm about as big as the District of
Columbia -- you could stand in the middle of it and throw bricks into the next
kingdom. "Kings" and "Kingdoms" were as thick in Britain as they had been in
little Palestine in Joshua's time, when people had to sleep with their knees
pulled up because they couldn't stretch out without a passport. La Cote was much depressed, for he had scored here the
worst failure of his campaign. He had not worked off a cake; yet he had tried
all the tricks of the trade, even to the washing of a hermit; but the hermit
died. This was, indeed, a bad failure, for this animal would now be dubbed a
martyr, and would take his place among the saints of the Roman calendar. Thus
made he his moan, this poor Sir La Cote Male Taile, and sorrowed passing sore.
And so my heart bled for him, and I was moved to comfort and stay him. Wherefore
I said: "Forbear to grieve, fair knight, for this is not a defeat.
We have brains, you and I; and for such as have brains there are no defeats, but
only victories. Observe how we will turn this seeming disaster into an
advertisement; an advertisement for our soap; and the biggest one, to draw, that
was ever thought of; an advertisement that will transform that Mount "Verily, it is wonderly bethought!" "Well, a body is bound to admit that for just a modest
little one-line ad., it's a corker." So the poor colporteur's griefs vanished away. He was a
brave fellow, and had done mighty feats of arms in his time. His chief celebrity
rested upon the events of an excursion like this one of mine, which he had once
made with a damsel named Maledisant, who was as handy with her tongue as was
Sandy, though in a different way, for her tongue churned forth only railings and
insult, whereas Sandy's music was of a kindlier sort. I knew his story well, and
so I knew how to interpret the compassion that was in his face when he bade me
farewell. He supposed I was having a bitter hard time of it. Sandy and I discussed his story, as we rode along, and she
said that La Cote's bad luck had begun with the very beginning of that trip; for
the king's fool had overthrown him on the first day, and in such cases it was
customary for the girl to desert to the conqueror, but Maledisant didn't do it;
and also persisted afterward in sticking to him, after all his defeats. But,
said I, suppose the victor should decline to accept his spoil? She said that
that wouldn't answer -- he must. He couldn't decline; it wouldn't be regular. I
made a note of that. If Sandy's music got to be too burdensome, some time, I
would let a knight defeat me, on the chance that she would desert to him. In due time we were challenged by the warders, from the
castle walls, and after a parley admitted. I As soon as we were fairly within the castle gates we were
ordered into her presence. King Uriens was there, a kind-faced old man with a
subdued look; and also the son, Sir Uwaine le Blanchemains, in whom I was, of
course, interested on account of the tradition that he had once done battle with
thirty knights, and also on account of his trip with Sir Gawaine and Sir
Marhaus, which Sandy had been aging me with. But Morgan was the main attraction,
the conspicuous personality here; she was head chief of this household, that was
plain. She caused us to be seated, and then she began, with all manner of pretty
graces and graciousnesses, to ask me questions. Dear me, it was like a bird or a
flute, or something, talking. I felt persuaded that this woman must have been
misrepresented, lied about. She trilled along, and trilled along, and presently
a handsome young page, clothed like the rainbow, and Poor child! he slumped to the floor, twisted his silken
limbs in one great straining contortion of pain, and was dead. Out of the old
king was wrung an involuntary "O-h!" of compassion. The look he got, made him
cut it suddenly short and not put any more hyphens in it. Sir Uwaine, at a sign
from his mother, went to the anteroom and called some servants, and meanwhile
madame went rippling sweetly along with her talk. I saw that she was a good housekeeper, for while she talked
she kept a corner of her eye on the servants to see that they made no balks in
handling the body and getting it out; when they came with fresh clean towels,
she sent back for the other kind; and when they had finished wiping the floor
and were going, she indicated a crimson fleck the size of a tear which their
duller eyes had overlooked. It was plain to me that La Cote Male Taile had
failed to see the mistress of the house. Often, how louder and clearer than any
tongue, does dumb circumstantial evidence speak. Morgan le Fay rippled along as musically as ever. Marvelous
woman. And what a glance she had: when it fell in reproof upon those servants,
they shrunk and quailed as timid people do when the lightning flashes out of a
cloud. I could have got the habit myself. It was the same with that poor old
Brer Uriens; he was always on the ragged edge of In the midst of the talk I let drop a complimentary word
about King Arthur, forgetting for the moment how this woman hated her brother.
That one little compliment was enough. She clouded up like storm; she called for
her guards, and said: "Hale me these varlets to the dungeons." That struck cold on my ears, for her dungeons had a
reputation. Nothing occurred to me to say -- or do. But not so with Sandy. As
the guard laid a hand upon me, she piped up with the tranquilest confidence, and
said: "God's wounds, dost thou covet destruction, thou maniac? It
is The Boss!" Now what a happy idea that was! -- and so simple; yet it
would never have occurred to me. I was born modest; not all over, but in spots;
and this was one of the spots. The effect upon madame was electrical. It cleared her
countenance and brought back her smiles and all her persuasive graces and
blandishments; but nevertheless she was not able to entirely cover up with them
the fact that she was in a ghastly fright. She said: "La, but do list to thine handmaid! as if one gifted with
powers like to mine might say the thing which I have said unto one who has
vanquished Merlin, and not be jesting. By mine enchantments I foresaw your
coming, and by them I knew you when you entered here. I did but play this little
jest with hope to surprise you into some display of your art, as not doubting
you would blast the guards with occult fires, The guards were less curious, and got out as soon as they
got permission. MADAME, seeing me pacific and unresentful, no doubt judged
that I was deceived by her excuse; for her fright dissolved away, and she was
soon so importunate to have me give an exhibition and kill somebody, that the
thing grew to be embarrassing. However, to my relief she was presently
interrupted by the call to prayers. I will say this much for the nobility: that,
tyrannical, murderous, rapacious, and morally rotten as they were, they were
deeply and enthusiastically religious. Nothing could divert them from the
regular and faithful performance of the pieties enjoined by the Church. More
than once I had seen a noble who had gotten his enemy at a disadvantage, stop to
pray before cutting his throat; more than once I had seen a noble, after
ambushing and despatching his enemy, retire to the nearest wayside shrine and
humbly give thanks, without even waiting to rob the body. There was to be
nothing finer or sweeter in the life of even Benvenuto Cellini, that rough-hewn
saint, ten centuries later. All the nobles of Britain, with their families,
attended divine service morning and night daily, in their private chapels, and
even the worst of them had family worship five or six times a day besides. The
credit of this belonged entirely to the Church. After prayers we had dinner in a great banqueting hall
which was lighted by hundreds of grease-jets, and everything was as fine and
lavish and rudely splendid as might become the royal degree of the hosts. At the
head of the hall, on a dais, was the table of the king, queen, and their son,
Prince Uwaine. Stretching down the hall from this, was the general table, on the
floor. At this, above the salt, sat the visiting nobles and the grown members of
their families, of both sexes, -- the resident Court, in effect -- sixty-one
persons; below the salt sat minor officers of the household, with their
principal subordinates: altogether a hundred and eighteen persons sitting, and
about as many liveried servants standing behind their chairs, or serving in one
capacity or another. It was a very fine show. In a gallery a band with cymbals,
horns, harps, and other horrors, opened the proceedings with what seemed to be
the crude first-draft or original agony of the wail known to later centuries as
"In the Sweet Bye and Bye." It was new, and ought to have been rehearsed a
little more. For some reason or other the queen had the composer hanged, after
dinner. After this music, the priest who stood behind the royal
table said a noble long grace in ostensible Latin. Then the battalion of waiters
broke away from their posts, and darted, rushed, flew, fetched and carried, and
the mighty feeding began; no words anywhere, but absorbing attention to
business. The rows of chops opened and shut in vast unison, and the sound
The havoc continued an hour and a half, and unimaginable
was the destruction of substantials. Of the chief feature of the feast -- the
huge wild boar that lay stretched out so portly and imposing at the start --
nothing was left but the semblance of a hoop-skirt; and he was but the type and
symbol of what had happened to all the other dishes. With the pastries and so on, the heavy drinking began --
and the talk. Gallon after gallon of wine and mead disappeared, and everybody
got comfortable, then happy, then sparklingly joyous -- both sexes, -- and by
and by pretty noisy. Men told anecdotes that were terrific to hear, but nobody
blushed; and when the nub was sprung, the assemblage let go with a horse-laugh
that shook the fortress. Ladies answered back with historiettes that would
almost have made Queen Margaret of Navarre or even the great Elizabeth of
England hide behind a handkerchief, but nobody hid here, but only laughed --
howled, you may say. In pretty much all of these dreadful stories, ecclesiastics
were the hardy heroes, but that didn't worry the chaplain any, he had his laugh
with the rest; more than that, upon invitation he roared out a song which was of
as daring a sort as any that was sung that night. By midnight everybody was fagged out, and sore with
laughing; and, as a rule, drunk: some weepingly, some affectionately, some
hilariously, some quarrelsomely, some dead and under the table. Of the ladies,
the worst spectacle was a lovely young duchess, whose wedding-eve this was; and
indeed she was a spectacle, sure enough. Just as she was she could have sat in
Suddenly, even while the priest was lifting his hands, and
all conscious heads were bowed in reverent expectation of the coming blessing,
there appeared under the arch of the far-off door at the bottom of the hall an
old and bent and white-haired lady, leaning upon a crutch-stick; and she lifted
the stick and pointed it toward the queen and cried out: "The wrath and curse of God fall upon you, woman without
pity, who have slain mine innocent grandchild and made desolate this old heart
that had nor chick, nor friend nor stay nor comfort in all this world but him!"
Everybody crossed himself in a grisly fright, for a curse
was an awful thing to those people; but the queen rose up majestic, with the
death-light in her eye, and flung back this ruthless command: "Lay hands on her! To the stake with her!" The guards left their posts to obey. It was a shame; it was
a cruel thing to see. What could be done? Sandy gave me a look; I knew she had
another inspiration. I said: "Do what you choose." She was up and facing toward the queen in a moment. She
indicated me, and said: "Madame, he saith this may not be. Recall the
commandment, or he will dissolve the castle and it shall vanish away like the
instable fabric of a dream!" Confound it, what a crazy contract to pledge a person to!
What if the queen -- But my consternation subsided there, and my panic passed
off; for the queen, all in a collapse, made no show of resistance but gave a
countermanding sign and sunk into her seat. When she reached it she was sober.
So were many of the others. The assemblage rose, whiffed ceremony to the winds,
and rushed for the door like a mob; overturning chairs, smashing crockery,
tugging, struggling, shouldering, crowding -- anything to get out before I
should change my mind and puff the castle into the measureless dim vacancies of
space. Well, well, well, they were a superstitious lot. It is all a
body can do to conceive of it. The poor queen was so scared and humbled that she was even
afraid to hang the composer without first consulting me. I was very sorry for
her -- indeed, any one would have been, for she was really suffering; so I was
willing to do anything that was reasonable, and had no desire to carry things to
wanton extremities. I therefore considered the matter thoughtfully, and ended by
having the musicians ordered into our presence to play that Sweet Bye and Bye
again, which they did. Then I saw that she was right, and gave her permission to
hang the whole band. This little relaxation of sternness had a good effect upon
the queen. A statesman gains little by the arbitrary exercise of iron-clad
authority upon all occasions that offer, for this wounds the just pride of his
subordinates, and thus tends to undermine his strength. A little concession, now
and then, where it can do no harm, is the wiser policy. Now that the queen was at ease in her mind once "What is it?" I said. "It is truly a stubborn soul, and endureth long. It is many
hours now." "Endureth what?" "The rack. Come -- ye shall see a blithe sight. An he yield
not his secret now, ye shall see him torn asunder." What a silky smooth hellion she was; and so composed and
serene, when the cords all down my legs were hurting in sympathy with that man's
pain. Conducted by mailed guards bearing flaring torches, we tramped along
echoing corridors, and down stone stairways dank and dripping, and smelling of
mould and ages of imprisoned night -- a chill, uncanny journey and a long one,
and not made the shorter or the cheerier by the sorceress's talk, which was
about this "Anonymous testimony isn't just the right thing, your
Highness. It were fairer to confront the accused with the accuser." "I had not thought of that, it being but of small
consequence. But an I would, I could not, for that the accuser came masked by
night, and told the forester, and straightway got him hence again, and so the
forester knoweth him not." "Then is this Unknown the only person who saw the stag
killed?" "Marry, no man saw the killing, but
this Unknown saw this hardy wretch near to the spot where the stag lay, and came
with right loyal zeal and betrayed him to the forester." "So the Unknown was near the dead stag, too? Isn't it just
possible that he did the killing himself? His loyal zeal -- in a mask -- looks
just a shade suspicious. But what is your highness's idea for racking the
prisoner? Where is the profit?" "He will not confess, else; and then were his soul lost.
For his crime his life is forfeited by the law -- and of a surety will I see
that he payeth it! -- but it were peril to my own soul to let him die
unconfessed and unabsolved. Nay, I were a fool to fling me into hell for
his accommodation." "But, your Highness, suppose he has nothing to confess?"
"As to that, we shall see, anon. An I rack him to death and
he confess not, it will peradventure show that he had indeed naught to confess
-- ye will grant It was the stubborn unreasoning of the time. It was useless
to argue with her. Arguments have no chance against petrified training; they
wear it as little as the waves wear a cliff. And her training was everybody's.
The brightest intellect in the land would not have been able to see that her
position was defective. As we entered the rack-cell I caught a picture that will
not go from me; I wish it would. A native young giant of thirty or thereabouts
lay stretched upon the frame on his back, with his wrists and ankles tied to
ropes which led over windlasses at either end. There was no color in him; his
features were contorted and set, and sweat-drops stood upon his forehead. A
priest bent over him on each side; the executioner stood by; guards were on
duty; smoking torches stood in sockets along the walls; in a corner crouched a
poor young creature, her face drawn with anguish, a half-wild and hunted look in
her eyes, and in her lap lay a little child asleep. Just as we stepped across
the threshold the executioner gave his machine a slight turn, which wrung a cry
from both the prisoner and the woman; but I shouted, and the executioner
released the strain without waiting to see who spoke. I could not let this
horror go on; it would have killed me to see it. I asked the queen to let me
clear the place and speak to the prisoner privately; and when she was going to
object I spoke in a low voice and said I did not want to make a scene before her
servants, but I must have my way; for I was King Arthur's representative, and
was speaking in his name. "Ye will do in all things as this lord shall command. It is
The Boss." It was certainly a good word to conjure with: you could see
it by the squirming of these rats. The queen's guards fell into line, and she
and they marched away, with their torch-bearers, and woke the echoes of the
cavernous tunnels with the measured beat of their retreating footfalls. I had
the prisoner taken from the rack and placed upon his bed, and medicaments
applied to his hurts, and wine given him to drink. The woman crept near and
looked on, eagerly, lovingly, but timorously, -- like one who fears a repulse;
indeed, she tried furtively to touch the man's forehead, and jumped back, the
picture of fright, when I turned unconsciously toward her. It was pitiful to
see. "Lord," I said, "stroke him, lass, if you want to. Do
anything you're a mind to; don't mind me." Why, her eyes were as grateful as an animal's, when you do
it a kindness that it understands. The baby was out of her way and she had her
cheek against the man's in a minute. and her hands fondling his hair, and her
happy tears running down. The man revived and caressed his wife with his eyes,
which was all he could do. I judged I might clear the den, now, and I did;
cleared it of all but the family and myself. Then I said: "Now, my friend, tell me your side of this matter; I know
the other side." The man moved his head in sign of refusal. But the woman
looked pleased -- as it seemed to me -- pleased with my suggestion. I went on --
"You know of me?" "Yes. All do, in Arthur's realms." "If my reputation has come to you right and straight, you
should not be afraid to speak." The woman broke in, eagerly: "Ah, fair my lord, do thou persuade him! Thou canst an thou
wilt. Ah, he suffereth so; and it is for me -- for me! And how can I
bear it? I would I might see him die -- a sweet, swift death; oh, my Hugo, I
cannot bear this one!" And she fell to sobbing and grovelling about my feet, and
still imploring. Imploring what? The man's death? I could not quite get the
bearings of the thing. But Hugo interrupted her and said: "Peace! Ye wit not what ye ask. Shall I starve whom I love,
to win a gentle death? I wend thou knewest me better." "Well," I said, "I can't quite make this out. It is a
puzzle. Now -- " "Ah, dear my lord, an ye will but persuade him! Consider
how these his tortures wound me! Oh, and he will not speak! -- whereas, the
healing, the solace that lie in a blessed swift death -- " "What are you maundering about? He's going out
from here a free man and whole -- he's not going to die." The man's white face lit up, and the woman flung herself at
me in a most surprising explosion of joy, and cried out: "He is saved! -- for it is the king's word by the "Well, then you do believe I can be trusted, after all. Why
didn't you before?" "Who doubted? Not I, indeed; and not she." "Well, why uldn't you tell me your story, then?" "Ye had made no promise; else had it been otherwise." "I see, I see.... And yet I believe I don't quite see,
after all. You stood the torture and refused to confess; which shows plain
enough to even the dullest understanding that you had nothing to confess -- "
"I, my lord? How so? It was I that killed the deer!" "You did? Oh, dear, this is the most mixed-up
business that ever -- " "Dear lord, I begged him on my knees to confess, but -- "
"You did! It gets thicker and thicker. What did
you want him to do that for?" "Sith it would bring him a quick death and save him all
this cruel pain." "Well -- yes, there is reason in that. But he
didn't want the quick death." "He? Why, of a surety he did." "Well, then, why in the world didn't he
confess?" "Ah, sweet sir, and leave my wife and chick without bread
and shelter?" "Oh, heart of gold, now I see it! The bitter law takes the
convicted man's estate and beggars his widow and his orphans. They could torture
you to death, but without conviction or confession they could not rob your wife
and baby. You stood by them like a WELL, I arranged all that; and I had the man sent to his
home. I had a great desire to rack the executioner; not because he was a good,
painstaking and paingiving official, -- for surely it was not to his discredit
that he performed his functions well -- but to pay him back for wantonly cuffing
and otherwise distressing that young woman. The priests told me about this, and
were generously hot to have him punished. Something of this disagreeable sort
was turning up every now and then. I mean, episodes that showed that not all
priests were frauds and self-seekers, but that many, even the great majority, of
these that were down on the ground among the common people, were sincere and
right-hearted, and devoted to the alleviation of human troubles and sufferings.
Well, it was a thing which could not be helped, so I seldom fretted about it,
and never many minutes at a time; it has never been my way to bother much about
things which you can't cure. But I did not like it, for it was just the sort of
thing to keep people reconciled to an Established Church. We must
have a religion -- it goes without saying -- but my idea is, to have it cut up
into forty free sects, so that they will police each other, as had been the case
in the United Well, I couldn't rack the executioner, neither would I
overlook the just complaint of the priests. The man must be punished somehow or
other, so I degraded him from his office and made him leader of the band -- the
new one that was to be started. He begged hard, and said he couldn't play -- a
plausible excuse, but too thin; there wasn't a musician in the country that
could. The queen was a good deal outraged, next morning when she
found she was going to have neither Hugo's life nor his property. But I told her
she must bear this cross; that while by law and custom she certainly was
entitled to both the man's life and his property, there were extenuating
circumstances, and so in Arthur the king's name I had pardoned him. The deer was
ravaging the man's fields, and he had killed it in sudden passion, and not for
gain; and he had carried it into the royal forest in the hope that that might
make detection of the misdoer impossible. Confound her, I couldn't make her see
that sudden passion is an extenuating circumstance in the killing of venison --
or of a person -- so I gave it up and let her sulk it out I did think
I was going to make her see it by "Crime!" she exclaimed. "How thou talkest! Crime, forsooth!
Man, I am going to pay for him!" Oh, it was no use to waste sense on her. Training --
training is everything; training is all there is to a person. We
speak of nature; it is folly; there is no such thing as nature; what we call by
that misleading name is merely heredity and training. We have no thoughts of our
own, no opinions of our own; they are transmitted to us, trained into us. All
that is original in us, and therefore fairly creditable or discreditable to us,
can be covered up and hidden by the point of a cambric needle, all the rest
being atoms contributed by, and inherited from, a procession of ancestors that
stretches back a billion years to the Adam-clam or grasshopper or monkey from
whom our race has been so tediously and ostentatiously and unprofitably
developed. And as for me, all that I think about in this plodding sad
pilgrimage, this pathetic drift between the eternities, is to look out and
humbly live a pure and high and blameless life, and save that one microscopic
atom in me that is truly me: the rest may land in Sheol and welcome
for all I care. No, confound her, her intellect was good, she had brains
enough, but her training made her an ass -- that is, from a many-centuries-later
point of view. To kill the page was no crime -- it was her right; and upon her
right she stood, serenely and unconscious of offense. She was a result of
generations of training in the unexamined and unassailed belief that the law
which permitted her to kill a subject when she chose was a perfectly right and
righteous one. Well, we must give even Satan his due. She deserved a
compliment for one thing; and I tried to pay it, but the words stuck in my
throat. She had a right to kill the boy, but she was in no wise obliged to pay
for him. That was law for some other people, but not for her. She knew quite
well that she was doing a large and generous thing to pay for that lad, and that
I ought in common fairness to come out with something handsome about it, but I
couldn't -- my mouth refused. I couldn't help seeing, in my fancy, that poor old
grandma with the broken heart, and that fair young creature lying butchered, his
little silken pomps and vanities laced with his golden blood. How could she
pay for him! Whom could she pay? And so, well knowing that
this woman, trained as she had been, deserved praise, even adulation, I was yet
not able to utter it, trained as I had been. The best I could do was to fish up
a compliment from outside, so to speak -- and the pity of it was, that it was
true: "Madame, your people will adore you for this." Quite true, but I meant to hang her for it some day if I
lived. Some of those laws were too bad, altogether too bad. A master might kill
his slave for nothing -- for mere spite, malice, or to pass the time -- just as
we have seen that the crowned head could do it with his slave, that
is to say, anybody. A gentleman could kill a free commoner, and pay for him --
cash or garden-truck. A noble could kill a noble without expense, as far as the
law was concerned, but reprisals in kind were to be expected. Anybody
could kill somebody, except the commoner and the slave; these had no
privileges. If they killed, it was I had had enough of this grisly place by this time, and
wanted to leave, but I couldn't, because I had something on my mind that my
conscience kept prodding me about, and wouldn't let me forget. If I had the
remaking of man, he wouldn't have any conscience. It is one of the most
disagreeable things connected with a person; and although it certainly does a
great deal of good, it cannot be said to pay, in the long run; it would be much
better to have less good and more comfort. Still, this is only my opinion, and I
am only one man; others, with less experience, may think differently. They have
a right to their view. I only stand to this: I have noticed my conscience for
many years, and I know it is more trouble and bother to me than anything else I
started with. I suppose that in the beginning I prized it, because we prize
anything that is ours; and yet how foolish it was to think so. If we look at it
in another way, we see how absurd it is: if I had an anvil in me There was something I wanted to do before leaving, but it
was a disagreeable matter, and I hated to go at it. Well, it bothered me all the
morning. I could have mentioned it to the old king, but what would be the use?
-- he was but an extinct volcano; he had been active in his time, but his fire
was out, this good while, he was only a stately ash-pile now; gentle enough, and
kindly enough for my purpose, without doubt, but not usable. He was nothing,
this so-called king: the queen was the only power there. And she was a Vesuvius.
As a favor, she might consent to warm a flock of sparrows for you, but then she
might take that very opportunity to turn herself loose and bury a city. However,
I reflected that as often as any other way, when you are expecting the worst,
you get something that is not so bad, after all. So I braced up and placed my matter before her royal
Highness. I said I had been having a general jail-delivery at Camelot and among
neighboring castles, and with her permission I would like to examine her
collection, her bric-a-brac -- that is to say, her prisoners. She resisted; but
I was expecting that. But she finally consented. I was expecting that, too, but
not so soon. That about ended my discomfort. She called her guards and torches,
and I wanted to see the man, after hearing all this. He was
thirty-four years old, and looked sixty. He sat upon a squared block of stone,
with his head bent down, his forearms resting on his knees, his long hair
hanging like a fringe before his face, and he was muttering to himself. He
raised his chin and looked us slowly over, in a listless dull way, blinking with
the distress of the torchlight, then dropped his head and fell to muttering
again and took no further notice of us. There were some pathetically suggestive
dumb witnesses present. On his wrists and ankles were cicatrices, old smooth
scars, and fastened to the stone on which he sat was a chain with manacles and
fetters attached; but this apparatus lay idle on the ground, and was thick with
rust. Chains cease to be needed after the spirit has gone out of a prisoner.
I could not rouse the man; so I said we would take him to
her, and see -- to the bride who was the fairest thing in the earth to him, once
-- roses, pearls, and dew made flesh, for him; a wonder-work, the master-work of
nature: with eyes like no other eyes, and voice like no other voice, and a
freshness, and lithe young grace, and beauty, that belonged properly to the
creatures of dreams -- as he thought -- and to no other. The sight But it was a disappointment. They sat together on the
ground and looked dimly wondering into each other's faces a while, with a sort
of weak animal curiosity; then forgot each other's presence, and dropped their
eyes, and you saw that they were away again and wandering in some far land of
dreams and shadows that we know nothing about. I had them taken out and sent to their friends. The queen
did not like it much. Not that she felt any personal interest in the matter, but
she thought it disrespectful to Sir Breuse Sance Pite. However, I assured her
that if he found he couldn't stand it I would fix him so that he could. I set forty-seven prisoners loose out of those awful
rat-holes, and left only one in captivity. He was a lord, and had killed another
lord, a sort of kinsman of the queen. That other lord had ambushed him to
assassinate him, but this fellow had got the best of him and cut his throat.
However, it was not for that that I left him jailed, but for maliciously
destroying the only public well in one of his wretched villages. The queen was
bound to hang him for killing her kinsman, but I would not allow it: it was no
crime to kill an assassin. But I said I was willing to let her hang him for
destroying the well; so she concluded to put up with that, as it was better than
nothing. Dear me, for what trifling offenses the most of those
forty-seven men and women were shut up there! Indeed, some were there for no
distinct offense at all, but only to gratify somebody's spite; and not always
the queen's by any means, but a friend's. The newest Some of the cells carved in the living rock were just
behind the face of the precipice, and in each of these an arrow-slit had been
pierced outward to the daylight, and so the captive had a thin ray from the
blessed sun for his comfort. The case of one of these poor fellows was
particularly hard. From his dusky swallow's hole high up in that vast wall of
native rock he could peer out through the arrow-slit and see his own home off
yonder in the valley; and for twenty-two years he had watched it, with heartache
and longing, through that crack. He could see the lights shine there at night,
and in the daytime he could see figures go in and come out -- his wife and
children, some of them, no doubt, though he could not make out at that distance.
In the course of years he noted festivities there, and tried to rejoice, and
wondered if they were weddings or what they might be. And he noted funerals; and
they wrung his heart. He could make out the coffin, but he could not determine
its size, and so could not tell whether it was wife or child. He could see the
procession form, with priests and mourners, and move solemnly away, bearing the
secret with them. He had left behind him five children and a But for me, he never would have got out. Morgan le Fay
hated him with her whole heart, and she never would have softened toward him.
And yet his crime Consider it: among these forty-seven captives there were
five whose names, offenses, and dates of incarceration were no longer known! One
woman and four men -- all bent, and wrinkled, and mind-extinguished patriarchs.
They themselves had long ago forgotten these details; at any rate they had mere
vague theories about them, nothing definite and nothing that they repeated twice
in the same way. The succession of priests whose office it had been to pray
daily with the captives and remind them that God had put them there, for some
wise purpose or other, and teach them that patience, humbleness, and submission
to oppression was what He loved to see in parties of a subordinate rank, had
traditions about these poor old human ruins, but nothing more. These traditions
went but little way, for they concerned the length of the incarceration only,
and not the names of the offenses. And even by the help of tradition the only
thing that could be proven was that none of the five had seen daylight for
thirty-five years: how much longer this privation has lasted was not guessable.
The king and the queen knew nothing about these poor creatures, except that they
were heirlooms, assets inherited, along with the throne, from the former firm.
Nothing of their history had been transmitted with their persons, and so the
inheriting owners had considered them of no value, and had felt no interest in
them. I said to the queen: "Then why in the world didn't you set them free?" The question was a puzzler. She didn't know why
she hadn't, the thing had never come up in her mind. So here she was,
forecasting the veritable history of future prisoners of the Castle d'If,
without knowing it. It seemed plain to me now, that with her training, those
inherited prisoners were merely property -- nothing more, nothing less. Well,
when we inherit property, it does not occur to us to throw it away, even when we
do not value it. When I brought my procession of human bats up into the open
world and the glare of the afternoon sun -- previously blindfolding them, in
charity for eyes so long untortured by light -- they were a spectacle to look
at. Skeletons, scarecrows, goblins, pathetic frights, every one; legitimatest
possible children of Monarchy by the Grace of God and the Established Church. I
muttered absently: "I wish I could photograph them!" You have seen that kind of people who will never let on
that they don't know the meaning of a new big word. The more ignorant they are,
the more pitifully certain they are to pretend you haven't shot over their
heads. The queen was just one of that sort, and was always making the stupidest
blunders by reason of it. She hesitated a moment; then her face brightened up
with sudden comprehension, and she said she would do it for me. I thought to myself: She? why what can she know about
photography? But it was a poor time to be thinking. When I looked around, she
was moving on the procession with an axe! Well, she certainly was a curious one, was Morgan SANDY and I were on the road again, next morning, bright
and early. It was so good to open up one's lungs and take in whole
luscious barrels-ful of the blessed God's untainted, dew-fashioned,
woodland-scented air once more, after suffocating body and mind for two days and
nights in the moral and physical stenches of that intolerable old buzzard-roost!
mean, for me: of course the place was all right and agreeable enough for Sandy,
for she had been used to high life all her days. Poor girl, her jaws had had a wearisome rest now for a
while, and I was expecting to get the consequences. I was right; but she had
stood by me most helpfully in the castle, and had mightily supported and
reinforced me with gigantic foolishnesses which were worth more for the occasion
than wisdoms double their size; so I thought she had earned a right to work her
mill for a while, if she wanted to, and I felt not a pang when she started it
up: "Now turn we unto Sir Marhaus that rode with the damsel of
thirty winter of age southward -- " "Are you going to see if you can work up another
half-stretch on the trail of the cowboys, Sandy?" "Even so, fair my lord." "Go ahead, then. I won't interrupt this time, if I can help
it. Begin over again; start fair, and shake out all your reefs, and I will load
my pipe and give good attention." "Now turn we unto Sir Marhaus that rode with
the damsel of thirty winter of age southward. And so they came into a deep
forest, and by fortune they were nighted, and rode along in a deep way, and at
the last they came into a courtelage where abode the duke of South Marches, and
there they asked harbour. And on the morn the duke sent unto Sir Marhaus, and
bad him make him ready. And so Sir Marhaus arose and armed him, and there was a
mass sung afore him, and he brake his fast, and so mounted on horseback in the
court of the castle, there they should do the battle. So there was the duke
already on horseback, clean armed, and his six sons by him, and every each had a
spear in his hand, and so they encountered, whereas the duke and his two sons
brake their spears upon him, but Sir Marhaus held up his spear and touched none
of them. Then came the four sons by couples, and two of them brake their spears,
and so did the other two. And all this while Sir Marhaus touched them not. Then
Sir Marhaus ran to the duke, and smote him with his spear that horse and man
fell to the earth. And so he served his sons. And then Sir Marhaus alight down,
and bad the duke yield him or else he would slay him. And then some of his sons
recovered, and would have set upon Sir Marhaus. Then Sir Marhaus said to the
duke, Cease thy sons, or else I will do the uttermost to you all. When the duke
saw he might not escape the death, he cried to his sons, and charged them to
yield "Even so standeth the history, fair Sir Boss. Now ye shall
wit that that very duke and his six sons are they whom but few days past you
also did overcome and send to Arthur's court!" "Why, Sandy, you can't mean it!" "An I speak not sooth, let it be the worse for me." "Well, well, well, -- now who would ever have thought it?
One whole duke and six dukelets; why, Sandy, it was an elegant haul.
Knight-errantry is a most chuckle-headed trade, and it is tedious hard work,
too, but I begin to see that there is money in it, after all, if you
have luck. Not that I would ever engage in it as a business, for I wouldn't. No
sound and legitimate business can be established on a basis of speculation. A
successful whirl in the knight-errantry line -- now what is it when you blow
away the nonsense and come down to the cold facts? It's just a corner in pork,
that's all, and you can't make anything else out of it. You're rich -- yes, --
suddenly rich -- for about a day, maybe a week; then somebody corners the market
on you, and down goes your bucket-shop; ain't that so, Sandy?" "Whethersoever it be that my mind miscarrieth, "There's no use in beating about the bush and trying to get
around it that way, Sandy, it's so, just as I say. I know
it's so. And, moreover, when you come right down to the bedrock, knight-errantry
is worse than pork; for whatever happens, the pork's left, and so
somebody's benefited anyway; but when the market breaks, in a knight-errantry
whirl, and every knight in the pool passes in his checks, what have you got for
assets? Just a rubbish-pile of battered corpses and a barrel or two of busted
hardware. Can you call those assets? Give me pork, every time. Am I
right?" "Ah, peradventure my head being distraught by the manifold
matters whereunto the confusions of these but late adventured haps and
fortunings whereby not I alone nor you alone, but every each of us, meseemeth --
" "No, it's not your head, Sandy. Your head's all right, as
far as it goes, but you don't know business; that's where the trouble is. It
unfits you to argue about business, and you're wrong to be always trying.
However, that aside, it was a good haul, anyway, and will breed a handsome crop
of reputation in Arthur's court. And speaking of the cowboys, what a curious
country this is for women and men that never get old. Now there's Morgan le Fay,
as fresh and young as a Vassar pullet, to all appearances, and here is this old
duke of the South Marches still slashing away with sword and lance at his time
of life, after raising such a family as he has raised. As I understand it, Sir
Gawaine killed seven of his sons, and It was the first time I ever struck a still place in her.
The mill had shut down for repairs, or something. BETWEEN six and nine we made ten miles, which was plenty
for a horse carrying triple -- man, woman, and armor; then we stopped for a long
nooning under some trees by a limpid brook. Right so came by and by a knight riding; and as he drew
near he made dolorous moan, and by the words of it I perceived that he was
cursing and swearing; yet nevertheless was I glad of his coming, for that I saw
he bore a bulletin-board whereon in letters all of shining gold was writ: "USE PETERSON'S PROPHYLACTIC TOOTH-BRUSH -- ALL THE GO."
I was glad of his coming, for even by this token I knew him
for knight of mine. It was Sir Madok de la Montaine, a burly great fellow whose
chief distinction was that he had come within an ace of sending Sir Launcelot
down over his horse-tail once. He was never long in a stranger's presence
without finding some pretext or other to let out that great fact. But there was
another fact of nearly the same size, which he never pushed upon anybody
unasked, and yet never withheld when asked: that was, that the reason he
He was aweary, he said, and indeed he looked it; but he
would not alight. He said he was after the stove-polish man; and with this he
broke out cursing and swearing anew. The bulletin-boarder referred to was Sir
Ossaise of Surluse, a brave knight, and of considerable celebrity on account of
his having tried conclusions in a tournament once, with no less a Mogul that Sir
Gaheris himself -- although not successfully. He was of a light and laughing
disposition, and to him nothing in this world was serious. It was for this
reason that I had chosen him to work up a stove-polish sentiment. There were no
stoves yet, and so there could be nothing serious about stove-polish. All that
the agent needed to do was to deftly and by degrees prepare the public for the
great change, and have them established in predilections toward neatness against
the time when the stove should appear upon the stage. Sir Madok was very bitter, and brake out anew with
cursings. He said he had cursed his soul to rags; and yet he would not get down
from his horse, neither would he take any rest, or listen to any comfort, until
he should have found Sir Ossaise and settled this account. "Blank-blank-blank him," said Sir Madok, "an I do not
stove-polish him an I may find him, leave it to me; for never no knight that
hight Ossaise or aught else may do me this disservice and bide on live, an I may
find him, the which I have thereunto sworn a great oath this day." And with these words and others, he lightly took his spear
and gat him thence. In the middle of the afternoon we came upon one of those
very patriarchs ourselves, in the edge of a poor village. He was basking in the
love of relatives and friends whom he had not seen for fifty years; and about
him and caressing him were also descendants of his own body whom he had never
seen at all till now; but to him these were all strangers, his memory was gone,
his mind was stagnant. It seemed incredible that a man could outlast half a
century shut up in a dark hole like a rat, but here were his old wife and some
old comrades to It was a curious situation; yet it is not on that account
that I have made room for it here, but on account of a thing which seemed to me
still more curious. To wit, that this dreadful matter brought from these
downtrodden people no outburst of rage against these oppressors. They had been
heritors and subjects of cruelty and outrage so long that nothing could have
startled them but a kindness. Yes, here was a curious revelation, indeed, of the
depth to which this people had been sunk in slavery. Their entire being was
reduced to a monotonous dead level of patience, resignation, dumb uncomplaining
acceptance of whatever might befall them in this life. Their very imagination
was dead. When you can say that of a man, he has struck bottom, I reckon; there
is no lower deep for him. I rather wished I had gone some other road. This was not
the sort of experience for a statesman to encounter who was planning out a
peaceful revolution in his mind. For it could not help bringing up the Two days later, toward noon, Sandy began to show signs of
excitement and feverish expectancy. She said we were approaching the ogre's
castle. I was surprised into an uncomfortable shock. The object of our quest had
gradually dropped out of my mind; this sudden resurrection of it made it seem
quite a real and startling thing for a moment, and roused up in me a smart
interest. Sandy's excitement increased every moment; and so did mine, for that
sort of thing is catching. My heart got to thumping. You can't reason with your
heart; it has its own laws, and thumps about things which the intellect scorns.
Presently, when Sandy slid from the horse, motioned me to stop, and went
creeping stealthily, with her head bent nearly to her knees, toward a row of
bushes that bordered a declivity, the thumpings grew stronger and quicker. And
they kept it up while she was gaining her ambush and getting her glimpse over
the declivity; and also while I was creeping to her side on my knees. Her eyes
were burning now, as she pointed with her finger, and said in a panting whisper:
"The castle! The castle! Lo, where it looms!" What a welcome disappointment I experienced! I said:
"Castle? It is nothing but a pigsty; a pigsty with a
wattled fence around it." She looked surprised and distressed. The animation faded
out of her face; and during many moments she was lost in thought and silent.
Then: "It was not enchanted aforetime," she said in a musing
fashion, as if to herself. "And how strange is this marvel, and how awful --
that to the one perception it is enchanted and dight in a base and shameful
aspect; yet to the perception of the other it is not enchanted, hath suffered no
change, but stands firm and stately still, girt with its moat and waving its
banners in the blue air from its towers. And God shield us, how it pricks the
heart to see again these gracious captives, and the sorrow deepened in their
sweet faces! We have tarried along, and are to blame." I saw my cue. The castle was enchanted to me,
not to her. It would be wasted time to try to argue her out of her delusion, it
couldn't be done; I must just humor it. So I said: "This is a common case -- the enchanting of a thing to one
eye and leaving it in its proper form to another. You have heard of it before,
Sandy, though you haven't happened to experience it. But no harm is done. In
fact, it is lucky the way it is. If these ladies were hogs to everybody and to
themselves, it would be necessary to break the enchantment, and that might be
impossible if one failed to find out the particular process of the enchantment.
And hazardous, too; for in attempting a disenchantment without the true key, you
are liable to err, and turn your hogs into dogs, and the dogs into cats, the
cats "Thanks, oh, sweet my lord, thou talkest like an angel. And
I know that thou wilt deliver them, for that thou art minded to great deeds and
art as strong a knight of your hands and as brave to will and to do, as any that
is on live." "I will not leave a princess in the sty, Sandy. Are those
three yonder that to my disordered eyes are starveling swine-herds -- " "The ogres, Are they changed also? It is most
wonderful. Now am I fearful; for how canst thou strike with sure aim when five
of their nine cubits of stature are to thee invisible? Ah, go warily, fair sir;
this is a mightier emprise than I wend." "You be easy, Sandy. All I need to know is, how
much of an ogre is invisible; then I know how to locate his vitals.
Don't you be afraid, I will make short work of these bunco-steerers. Stay where
you are." I left Sandy kneeling there, corpse-faced but plucky and
hopeful, and rode down to the pigsty, and struck up a trade with the
swine-herds. I won their gratitude by buying out all the hogs at the lump sum of
"Thou beast without bowels of mercy, why leave me my child,
yet rob me of the wherewithal to feed it?" How curious. The same thing had happened in the Wales of my
day, under this same old Established Church, which was supposed by many to have
changed its nature when it changed its disguise. I sent the three men away, and then opened the sty gate and
beckoned Sandy to come -- which she did; and not leisurely, but with the rush of
a prairie fire. And when I saw her fling herself upon those hogs, with tears of
joy running down her cheeks, and strain them to her heart, and kiss them, and
caress them, and call them reverently by grand princely names, I was ashamed of
her, ashamed of the human race. We had to drive those hogs home -- ten miles; and no ladies
were ever more fickle-minded or contrary. They would stay in no road, no path;
they broke out through the brush on all sides, and flowed away in all
directions, over rocks, and hills, and the roughest We got the hogs home just at dark -- most of them. The
princess Nerovens de Morganore was missing, and two of her ladies in waiting:
namely, Miss Angela Bohun, and the Demoiselle Elaine Courtemains, the former of
these two being a young black sow with a white star in her forehead, and the
latter a brown one with thin legs and a slight limp in the forward shank on the
starboard side -- a couple of the tryingest blisters to drive that I ever saw.
Also among the missing were several mere baronesses -- and I wanted them to stay
missing; but no, all that sausage-meat had to be found; so servants were sent
out with torches to scour the woods and hills to that end. Of course, the whole drove was housed in the house, and,
great guns! -- well, I never saw anything like it. Nor ever heard anything like
it. And never smelt anything like it. It was like an insurrection in a
gasometer. WHEN I did get to bed at last I was unspeakably tired; the
stretching out, and the relaxing of the long-tense muscles, how luxurious, how
delicious! but that was as far as I could get -- sleep was out of the question
for the present. The ripping and tearing and squealing of the nobility up and
down the halls and corridors was pandemonium come again, and kept me broad
awake. Being awake, my thoughts were busy, of course; and mainly they busied
themselves with Sandy's curious delusion. Here she was, as sane a person as the
kingdom could produce; and yet, from my point of view she was acting like a
crazy woman. My land, the power of training! of influence! of education! It can
bring a body up to believe anything. I had to put myself in Sandy's place to
realize that she was not a lunatic. Yes, and put her in mine, to demonstrate how
easy it is to seem a lunatic to a person who has not been taught as you have
been taught. If I had told Sandy I had seen a wagon, uninfluenced by
enchantment, spin along fifty miles an hour; had seen a man, unequipped with
magic powers, get into a basket and soar out of sight among the clouds; and had
listened, without any necromancer's help, to the conversation of a person who
was several hundred miles The next morning Sandy assembled the swine in the
dining-room and gave them their breakfast, waiting upon them personally and
manifesting in every way the deep reverence which the natives of her island,
ancient and modern, have always felt for rank, let its outward casket and the
mental and moral contents be what they may. I could have eaten with the hogs if
I had had birth approaching my lofty official rank; but I hadn't, and so
accepted the unavoidable slight and made no complaint. Sandy and I had our
breakfast at the second table. The family were not at home. I said: "How many are in the family, Sandy, and where do they keep
themselves?" "Family?" "Yes." "Which family, good my lord?" "Why, this family; your own family." "Sooth to say, I understand you not. I have no family."
"No family? Why, Sandy, isn't this your home?" "Now how indeed might that be? I have no home." "Well, then, whose house is this?" "Ah, wit you well I would tell you an I knew myself." "Come -- you don't even know these people? Then who invited
us here?" "None invited us. We but came; that is all." "Why, woman, this is a most extraordinary performance. The
effrontery of it is beyond admiration. We blandly march into a man's house, and
cram it full of the only really valuable nobility the sun has yet discovered in
the earth, and then it turns out that we don't even know the man's name. How did
you ever venture to take this extravagant liberty? I supposed, of course, it was
your home. What will the man say?" "What will he say? Forsooth what can he say but give
thanks?" "Thanks for what?" Her face was filled with a puzzled surprise: "Verily, thou troublest mine understanding with strange
words. Do ye dream that one of his estate is like to have the honor twice in his
life to entertain "Well, no -- when you come to that. No, it's an even bet
that this is the first time he has had a treat like this." "Then let him be thankful, and manifest the same by
grateful speech and due humility; he were a dog, else, and the heir and ancestor
of dogs." To my mind, the situation was uncomfortable. It might
become more so. It might be a good idea to muster the hogs and move on. So I
said: "The day is wasting, Sandy. It is time to get the nobility
together and be moving." "Wherefore, fair sir and Boss?" "We want to take them to their home, don't we?" "La, but list to him! They be of all the regions of the
earth! Each must hie to her own home; wend you we might do all these journeys in
one so brief life as He hath appointed that created life, and thereto death
likewise with help of Adam, who by sin done through persuasion of his helpmeet,
she being wrought upon and bewrayed by the beguilements of the great enemy of
man, that serpent hight Satan, aforetime consecrated and set apart unto that
evil work by overmastering spite and envy begotten in his heart through fell
ambitions that did blight and mildew a nature erst so white and pure whenso it
hove with the shining multitudes its brethren-born in glade and shade of that
fair heaven wherein all such as native be to that rich estate and -- " "Great Scott!" "My lord?" "Well, you know we haven't got time for this sort "Even their friends. These will come for them from the far
parts of the earth." This was lightning from a clear sky, for unexpectedness;
and the relief of it was like pardon to a prisoner. She would remain to deliver
the goods, of course. "Well, then, Sandy, as our enterprise is handsomely and
successfully ended, I will go home and report; and if ever another one -- " "I also am ready; I will go with thee." This was recalling the pardon. "How? You will go with me? Why should you?" "Will I be traitor to my knight, dost think? That were
dishonor. I may not part from thee until in knightly encounter in the field some
overmatching champion shall fairly win and fairly wear me. I were to blame an I
thought that that might ever hap." "Elected for the long term," I sighed to myself. "I may as
well make the best of it." So then I spoke up and said: "All right; let us make a start." While she was gone to cry her farewells over the pork, I
gave that whole peerage away to the servants. And I asked them to take a duster
and dust around a little where the nobilities had mainly lodged and promenaded;
but they considered that that would be The first thing we struck that day was a procession of
pilgrims. It was not going our way, but we joined it, nevertheless; for it was
hourly being borne in upon me now, that if I would govern this country wisely, I
must be posted in the details of its life, and not at second hand, but by
personal observation and scrutiny. This company of pilgrims resembled Chaucer's in this: that
it had in it a sample of about all the upper occupations and professions the
country could show, and a corresponding variety of costume. There were young men
and old men, young women and old women, lively folk and grave folk. They rode
upon mules and horses, and there was not a side-saddle in the party; for this
specialty was to remain unknown in England for nine hundred years yet. It was a pleasant, friendly, sociable herd; pious, happy,
merry and full of unconscious coarsenesses and innocent indecencies. What they
regarded as the Sandy knew the goal and purpose of this pilgrimage, and she
posted me. She said: "They journey to the Valley of Holiness, for to be blessed
of the godly hermits and drink of the miraculous waters and be cleased from
sin." "Where is this watering place?" "It lieth a two-day journey hence, by the borders of the
land that hight the Cuckoo Kingdom." "Tell me about it. Is it a celebrated place?" "Oh, of a truth, yes. There be none more so. Of old time
there lived there an abbot and his monks. Belike were none in the world more
holy than these; for they gave themselves to study of pious books, and spoke not
the one to the other, or indeed to any, and ate decayed herbs and naught
thereto, and slept hard, and prayed much, and washed never; also they wore the
same garment until it fell from their bodies through age and decay. Right so
came they to be known of all the world by reason of these holy austerities, and
visited by rich and poor, and reverenced." "Proceed." "But always there was lack of water there. Whereas, upon a
time, the holy abbot prayed, and for answer a great stream of clear water burst
forth by miracle in a desert place. Now were the fickle monks tempted of the
Fiend, and they wrought with their abbot unceasingly by beggings and beseechings
that he would construct a bath; and when he was become aweary and might not
resist more, he said have ye your will, then, and granted that they asked. Now
mark thou what 'tis to forsake the ways of purity the which He loveth, and
wanton with such as be worldly and an offense. These monks did enter into the
bath and come thence washed as white as snow; and lo, in that moment His sign
appeared, in miraculous rebuke! for His insulted waters ceased to flow, and
utterly vanished away." "They fared mildly, Sandy, considering how that kind of
crime is regarded in this country." "Belike; but it was their first sin; and they had been of
perfect life for long, and differing in naught from the angels. Prayers, tears,
torturings of the flesh, all was vain to beguile that water to flow again. Even
processions; even burnt-offerings; even votive candles to the Virgin, did fail
every each of them; and all in the land did marvel." "How odd to find that even this industry has its financial
panics, and at times sees its assignats and greenbacks languish to zero, and
everything come to a standstill. Go on, Sandy." "And so upon a time, after year and day, the good abbot
made humble surrender and destroyed the bath. And behold, His anger was in that
moment appeased, and the waters gushed richly forth again, and even "Then I take it nobody has washed since." "He that would essay it could have his halter free; yes,
and swiftly would he need it, too." "The community has prospered since?" "Even from that very day. The fame of the miracle went
abroad into all lands. From every land came monks to join; they came even as the
fishes come, in shoals; and the monastery added building to building, and yet
others to these, and so spread wide its arms and took them in. And nuns came,
also; and more again, and yet more; and built over against the monastery on the
yon side of the vale, and added building to building, until mighty was that
nunnery. And these were friendly unto those, and they joined their loving labors
together, and together they built a fair great foundling asylum midway of the
valley between." "You spoke of some hermits, Sandy." "These have gathered there from the ends of the earth. A
hermit thriveth best where there be multitudes of pilgrims. Ye shall not find no
hermit of no sort wanting. If any shall mention a hermit of a kind he thinketh
new and not to be found but in some far strange land, let him but scratch among
the holes and caves and swamps that line that Valley of Holiness, and whatsoever
be his breed, it skills not, he shall find a sample of it there." I closed up alongside of a burly fellow with a fat
good-humored face, purposing to make myself agreeable and pick up some further
crumbs of fact; but I had hardly more than scraped acquaintance with him when he
began eagerly and awkwardly to lead up, in Early in the afternoon we overtook another procession of
pilgrims; but in this one was no merriment, no jokes, no laughter, no playful
ways, nor any happy giddiness, whether of youth or age. Yet both were here, both
age and youth; gray old men and women, strong men and women of middle age, young
husbands, young wives, little boys and girls, and three babies at the breast.
Even the children were smileless; there was not a face among all these half a
hundred people but was cast down, and bore that set expression of hopelessness
which is bred of long and hard trials and old acquaintance with despair. They
were slaves. Chains led from their fettered feet and their manacled hands to a
sole-leather belt about their waists; and all except the children were also
linked together in a file six feet apart, by a single chain which led from
collar to collar all down the line. They were on foot, and had tramped three
hundred miles in eighteen days, upon the cheapest odds and ends of food, and
stingy rations of that. They had slept in these chains every night, bundled
together like swine. They had upon their bodies some poor rags, but they could
not be said to be clothed. Their irons had All these faces were gray with a coating of dust. One has
seen the like of this coating upon furniture in unoccupied houses, and has
written his idle thought in it with his finger. I was reminded of this when I
noticed the faces of some of those women, young mothers carrying babes that were
near to death and freedom, how a something in their hearts was written in the
dust upon their faces, plain to see, and lord, how plain to read! for it was the
track of tears. One of these young mothers was but a girl, and it hurt me to the
heart to read that writing, and reflect that it was come up out of the breast of
such a child, a breast that ought not to know trouble yet, but only the gladness
of the morning of life; and no doubt -- She reeled just then, giddy with fatigue, and down came the
lash and flicked a flake of skin from her All our pilgrims looked on and commented -- on the expert
way in which the whip was handled. They were too much hardened by lifelong
everyday familiarity with slavery to notice that there was anything else in the
exhibition that invited comment. This was what slavery could do, in the way of
ossifying what one may call the superior lobe of human feeling; for these
pilgrims were kind-hearted people, and they would not have allowed that man to
treat a horse like that. I wanted to stop the whole thing and set the slaves free,
but that would not do. I must not interfere too much and get myself a name for
riding over the country's laws and the citizen's rights roughshod. If I lived
and prospered I would be the death of slavery, that I was resolved upon; but I
would try to fix it so Just here was the wayside shop of a smith; and now arrived
a landed proprietor who had bought this girl a few miles back, deliverable here
where her irons could be taken off. They were removed; then there was a squabble
between the gentleman and the dealer as to which should pay the blacksmith. The
moment the girl was delivered from her irons, she flung herself, all tears and
frantic sobbings, into the arms of the slave who had turned away his face when
she was whipped. He strained her to his breast, and smothered her face and the
child's with kisses, and washed them with the rain of his tears. I suspected. I
inquired. Yes, I was right; it was husband and wife. They had to be torn apart
by force; the girl had to be dragged away, and she struggled and fought and
shrieked like one gone mad till a turn of the road hid her from sight; and even
after that, we could still make out the fading plaint of those receding shrieks.
And the husband and father, with his wife and child gone, never to be seen by
him again in life? -- well, the look of him one might not bear at all, and so I
turned away; but I knew I should never get his picture out of my mind again, and
there it is to this day, to wring my heartstrings whenever I think of it. We put up at the inn in a village just at nightfall, and
when I rose next morning and looked abroad, I was ware where a knight came
riding in the golden glory of the new day, and recognized him for knight of mine
-- Sir Ozana le Cure Hardy. He was in the gentlemen's furnishing line, and his
missionarying specialty was plug hats. He was clothed all in steel, in the
"How is trade?" I asked. "Ye will note that I have but these four left; yet were
they sixteen whenas I got me from Camelot." "Why, you have certainly done nobly, Sir Ozana. Where have
you been foraging of late?" "I am but now come from the Valley of Holiness, please you
sir." "I am pointed for that place myself. Is there anything
stirring in the monkery, more than common?" "By the mass ye may not question it!.... Give him good
feed, boy, and stint it not, an thou valuest thy crown; so get ye lightly to the
stable and do even as I bid...... Sir, it is parlous news I bring, and -- be
these pilgrims? Then ye may not do better, good folk, than gather and hear the
tale I have to tell, sith it concerneth you, forasmuch as ye go to find that ye
will not find, and seek that ye will seek in vain, my life being hostage for my
word, and my word and message being these, namely: That a hap has happened
whereof the like has not been seen no more but once this two hundred years,
which was the first and last time that that said misfortune strake the "The miraculous fount hath ceased to flow!" This shout
burst from twenty pilgrim mouths at once. "Ye say well, good people. I was verging to it, even when
ye spake. " "Has somebody been washing again?" "Nay, it is suspected, but none believe it. It is thought
to be some other sin, but none wit what." "How are they feeling about the calamity?" "None may describe it in words. The fount is these nine
days dry. The prayers that did begin then, and the lamentations in sackcloth and
ashes, and the holy processions, none of these have ceased nor night nor day;
and so the monks and the nuns and the foundlings be all exhausted, and do hang
up prayers writ upon parchment, sith that no strength is left in man to lift up
voice. And at last they sent for thee, Sir Boss, to try magic and enchantment;
and if you could not come, then was the messenger to fetch Merlin, and he is
there these three days now, and saith he will fetch that water though he burst
the globe and wreck its kingdoms to accomplish it; and right bravely doth he
work his magic and call upon his hellions to hie them hither and help, but not a
whiff of moisture hath he started yet, even so much as might qualify as mist
upon a copper mirror an ye count not the barrel of sweat he sweateth betwixt sun
and sun over the dire labors of his task; and if ye -- " Breakfast was ready. As soon as it was over I showed to Sir
Ozana these words which I had written on the inside of his hat: "Chemical
Department, "Now get you to Camelot as fast as you can fly, brave
knight, and show the writing to Clarence, and tell him to have these required
matters in the Valley of Holiness with all possible dispatch." "I will well, Sir Boss," and he was off. THE pilgrims were human beings. Otherwise they would have
acted differently. They had come a long and difficult journey, and now when the
journey was nearly finished, and they learned that the main thing they had come
for had ceased to exist, they didn't do as horses or cats or angle-worms would
probably have done -- turn back and get at something profitable -- no, anxious
as they had before been to see the miraculous fountain, they were as much as
forty times as anxious now to see the place where it had used to be. There is no
accounting for human beings. We made good time; and a couple of hours before sunset we
stood upon the high confines of the Valley of Holiness, and our eyes swept it
from end to end and noted its features. That is, its large features. These were
the three masses of buildings. They were distant and isolated temporalities
shrunken to toy constructions in the lonely waste of what seemed a desert -- and
was. Such a scene is always mournful, it is so impressively still, and looks so
steeped in death. But there was a sound here which interrupted the stillness
only to add to its mournfulness; this was the faint far sound of tolling bells
which floated fitfully to us on the passing breeze, and so faintly, so We reached the monastery before dark, and there the males
were given lodging, but the women were sent over to the nunnery. The bells were
close at hand now, and their solemn booming smote upon the ear like a message of
doom. A superstitious despair possessed the heart of every monk and published
itself in his ghastly face. Everywhere, these black-robed, soft-sandaled,
tallow-visaged specters appeared, flitted about and disappeared, noiseless as
the creatures of a troubled dream, and as uncanny. The old abbot's joy to see me was pathetic. Even to tears;
but he did the shedding himself. He said: "Delay not, son, but get to thy saving work. An we bring
not the water back again, and soon, we are ruined, and the good work of two
hundred years must end. And see thou do it with enchantments that be holy, for
the Church will not endure that work in her cause be done by devil's magic."
"When I work, Father, be sure there will be no devil's work
connected with it. I shall use no arts that come of the devil, and no elements
not created by the hand of God. But is Merlin working strictly on pious lines?"
"Ah, he said he would, my son, he said he would, and took
oath to make his promise good." "Well, in that case, let him proceed." "But surely you will not sit idle by, but help?" "It will not answer to mix methods, Father; neither would
it be professional courtesy. Two of a trade must not underbid each other. We
might as well cut rates and be done with it; it would arrive at "But I will take it from him; it is a terrible emergency
and the act is thereby justified. And if it were not so, who will give law to
the Church? The Church giveth law to all; and what she wills to do, that she may
do, hurt whom it may. I will take it from him; you shall begin upon the moment."
"It may not be, Father. No doubt, as you say, where power
is supreme, one can do as one likes and suffer no injury; but we poor magicians
are not so situated. Merlin is a very good magician in a small way, and has
quite a neat provincial reputation. He is struggling along, doing the best he
can, and it would not be etiquette for me to take his job until he himself
abandons it." The abbot's face lighted. "Ah, that is simple. There are ways to persuade him to
abandon it." "No-no, Father, it skills not, as these people say. If he
were persuaded against his will, he would load that well with a malicious
enchantment which would balk me until I found out its secret. It might take a
month. I could set up a little enchantment of mine which I call the telephone,
and he could not find out its secret in a hundred years. Yes, you perceive, he
might block me for a month. Would you like to risk a month in a dry time like
this?" "A month! The mere thought of it maketh me to shudder. Have
it thy way, my son. But my heart is heavy with this disappointment. Leave me,
and let me wear my spirit with weariness and waiting, even as I have done these
ten long days, counterfeiting Of course, it would have been best, all round, for Merlin
to waive etiquette and quit and call it half a day, since he would never be able
to start that water, for he was a true magician of the time; which is to say,
the big miracles, the ones that gave him his reputation, always had the luck to
be performed when nobody but Merlin was present; he couldn't start this well
with all this crowd around to see; a crowd was as bad for a magician's miracle
in that day as it was for a spiritualist's miracle in mine; there was sure to be
some skeptic on hand to turn up the gas at the crucial moment and spoil
everything. But I did not want Merlin to retire from the job until I was ready
to take hold of it effectively myself; and I could not do that until I got my
things from Camelot, and that would take two or three days. My presence gave the monks hope, and cheered them up a good
deal; insomuch that they ate a square meal that night for the first time in ten
days. As soon as their stomachs had been properly reinforced with food, their
spirits began to rise fast; when the mead began to go round they rose faster. By
the time everybody was half-seas over, the holy community was in good shape to
make a night of it; so we stayed by the board and put it through on that line.
Matters got to be very jolly. Good old questionable stories were told that made
the tears run down and cavernous mouths stand wide and the round bellies shake
with laughter; and questionable songs were bellowed out in a mighty chorus that
drowned the boom of the tolling bells. At last I ventured a story myself; and vast was the success
of it. Not right off, of course, for the native of those islands does not, as a
rule, dissolve upon the early applications of a humorous thing; but the fifth
time I told it, they began to crack in places; the eight time I told it, they
began to crumble; at the twelfth repetition they fell apart in chunks; and at
the fifteenth they disintegrated, and I got a broom and swept them up. This
language is figurative. Those islanders -- well, they are slow pay at first, in
the matter of return for your investment of effort, but in the end they make the
pay of all other nations poor and small by contrast. I was at the well next day betimes. Merlin was there,
enchanting away like a beaver, but not raising the moisture. He was not in a
pleasant humor; and every time I hinted that perhaps this contract was a shade
too hefty for a novice he unlimbered his tongue and cursed like a bishop --
French bishop of the Regency days, I mean. Matters were about as I expected to find them. The
"fountain" was an ordinary well, it had been dug in the ordinary way, and stoned
up in the ordinary way. There was no miracle about it. Even the lie that had
created its reputation was not miraculous; I could have told it myself, with one
hand tied behind me. The well was in a dark chamber which stood in the center of
a cut-stone chapel, whose walls were hung with pious pictures of a workmanship
that would have made a chromo feel good; pictures historically commemorative of
curative miracles which had been achieved by the waters when nobody was looking.
That is, nobody but angels; they are always on deck The well-chamber was dimly lighted by lamps; the water was
drawn with a windlass and chain by monks, and poured into troughs which
delivered it into stone reservoirs outside in the chapel -- when there was water
to draw, I mean -- and none but monks could enter the well-chamber. I entered
it, for I had temporary authority to do so, by courtesy of my professional
brother and subordinate. But he hadn't entered it himself. He did everything by
incantations; he never worked his intellect. If he had stepped in there and used
his eyes, instead of his disordered mind, he could have cured the well by
natural means, and then turned it into a miracle in the customary way; but no,
he was an old numskull, a magician who believed in his own magic; and no
magician can thrive who is handicapped with a superstition like that. I had an idea that the well had sprung a leak; that some of
the wall stones near the bottom had fallen and exposed fissures that allowed the
water to escape. I measured the chain -- 98 feet. Then I called in couple of
monks, locked the door, took a candle, and made them lower me in the bucket.
When the chain was all paid out, the candle confirmed my suspicion; a
considerable section of the wall was gone, exposing a good big fissure. I almost regretted that my theory about the well's trouble
was correct, because I had another one that had a showy point or two about it
for a miracle. I remembered that in America, many centuries later, when an oil
well ceased to flow, they used to blast it When I was above ground again, I turned out the monks, and
let down a fish-line; the well was a hundred and fifty feet deep, and there was
forty-one feet of water in it I I called in a monk and asked: "How deep is the well?" "That, sir, I wit not, having never been told." "How does the water usually stand in it?" "Near to the top, these two centuries, as the testimony
goeth, brought down to us through our predecessors." It was true -- as to recent times at least -- for there was
witness to it, and better witness than a monk; only about twenty or thirty feet
of the chain showed wear and use, the rest of it was unworn and rusty. What had
happened when the well gave out that other time? Without doubt some practical
person had come along and mended the leak, and then had come up and told the
abbot he had discovered by divination that if the sinful bath were destroyed the
well would flow again. The leak had befallen again now, "It is a difficult miracle to restore water in a dry well,
but we will try, if my brother Merlin fails. Brother Merlin is a very passable
artist, but only in the parlor-magic line, and he may not succeed; in fact, is
not likely to succeed. But that should be nothing to his discredit; the man that
can do this kind of miracle knows enough to keep hotel." "Hotel? I mind not to have heard -- " "Of hotel? It's what you call hostel. The man that can do
this miracle can keep hostel. I can do this miracle; I shall do this miracle;
yet I do not try to conceal from you that it is a miracle to tax the occult
powers to the last strain." "None knoweth that truth better than the brotherhood,
indeed; for it is of record that aforetime it was parlous difficult and took a
year. Natheless, God send you good success, and to that end will we pray." As a matter of business it was a good idea to get the
notion around that the thing was difficult. Many a small thing has been made
large by the right kind On my way home at noon, I met Sandy. She had been sampling
the hermits. I said: "I would like to do that myself. This is Wednesday. Is
there a matinee?" "A which, please you, sir?" "Matinee. Do they keep open afternoons?" "Who?" "The hermits, of course." "Keep open?" "Yes, keep open. Isn't that plain enough? Do they knock off
at noon?" "Knock off?" "Knock off? -- yes, knock off. What is the matter with
knock off? I never saw such a dunderhead; can't you understand anything at all?
In plain terms, do they shut up shop, draw the game, bank the fires -- " "Shut up shop, draw -- " "There, never mind, let it go; you make me tired. You can't
seem to understand the simplest thing." I would I might please thee, sir, and it is to me dole and
sorrow that I fail, albeit sith I am but a simple damsel and taught of none,
being from the cradle unbaptized in those deep waters of learning that do anoint
with a sovereignty him that partaketh of that most noble sacrament, investing
him with reverend state to the mental eye of the humble mortal who, by bar and
lack of that great consecration seeth in his own unlearned estate but a symbol
of that other sort of lack and loss which men do I couldn't make it all out -- that is, the details -- but I
got the general idea; and enough of it, too, to be ashamed. It was not fair to
spring those nineteenth century technicalities upon the untutored infant of the
sixth and then rail at her because she couldn't get their drift; and when she
was making the honest best drive at it she could, too, and no fault of hers that
she couldn't fetch the home plate; and so I apologized. Then we meandered
pleasantly away toward the hermit holes in sociable converse together, and
better friends than ever. I was gradually coming to have a mysterious and shuddery
reverence for this girl; nowadays whenever she pulled out from the station and
got her train fairly started on one of those horizonless transcontinental
sentences of hers, it was borne in upon me that I was standing in the awful
presence of the Mother of the German Language. I was so impressed with this,
that sometimes when she began to empty one of these sentences on me I
unconsciously took the very attitude of reverence, and stood uncovered; and if
words had been water, I had been drowned, sure. She had exactly the German way;
whatever was in her mind to be delivered, whether a mere remark, or a sermon, or
a cyclopedia, or the history of a war, she would get it into a single sentence
or die. Whenever the literary German dives into a sentence, that is the last you
are going to see of him till he emerges on the other side of his Atlantic with
his verb in his mouth. We drifted from hermit to hermit all the afternoon. It was
a most strange menagerie. The chief emulation among them seemed to be, to see
which could manage to be the uncleanest and most prosperous with vermin. Their
manner and attitudes were the last expression of complacent self-righteousness.
It was one anchorite's pride to lie naked in the mud and let the insects bite
him and blister him unmolested; it was another's to lean against a rock, all day
long, conspicuous to the admiration of the throng of pilgrims and pray; it was
another's to go naked and crawl around on all fours; it was another's to drag
about with him, year in and year out, eighty pounds of iron; it was another's to
never lie down when he By and by we went to see one of the supremely great ones.
He was a mighty celebrity; his fame had penetrated all Christendom; the noble
and the renowned journeyed from the remotest lands on the globe to pay him
reverence. His stand was in the center of the widest part of the valley; and it
took all that space to hold his crowds. His stand was a pillar sixty feet high, with a broad
platform on the top of it. He was now doing what he had been doing every day for
twenty years up there -- bowing his body ceaselessly and rapidly almost to his
feet. It was his way of praying. I timed him with a stop watch, and he made
1,244 revolutions in 24 minutes and 46 seconds. It seemed a pity to have all
this power going to waste. It was one of the most useful motions in mechanics,
the pedal movement; so I made a note in my memorandum book, purposing some day
to apply a system of elastic cords to him and run a sewing machine with it. I
afterward carried out that scheme, and got five years' good service out of him;
in which time he turned out upward of eighteen thousand first-rate tow-linen
shirts, which was ten a day. I worked him Sundays and all; he was going,
Sundays, the same as week "Buy the only genuine St. Stylite; patronized by the
Nobility. Patent applied for." There was more money in the business than one knew what to
do with. As it extended, I brought out a line of goods suitable for kings, and a
nobby thing for duchesses and that sort, with ruffles down the forehatch and the
running-gear clewed up with a feather-stitch to leeward and then hauled aft with
a back-stay and triced up with a half-turn in the standing rigging forward of
the weather-gaskets. Yes, it was a daisy. But about that time I noticed that the motive power had
taken to standing on one leg, and I found that there was something the matter
with the other one; so I stocked the business and unloaded, taking Sir Bors de
Ganis into camp financially along with certain of his friends; for the works
stopped within a year, and the good saint got him to his rest. But he had earned
it. I can say that for him. When I saw him that first time -- however, his personal
SATURDAY noon I went to the well and looked on a while.
Merlin was still burning smoke-powders, and pawing the air, and muttering
gibberish as hard as ever, but looking pretty down-hearted, for of course he had
not started even a perspiration in that well yet. Finally I said: "How does the thing promise by this time, partner?" "Behold, I am even now busied with trial of the powerfulest
enchantment known to the princes of the occult arts in the lands of the East; an
it fail me, naught can avail. Peace, until I finish." He raised a smoke this time that darkened all the region,
and must have made matters uncomfortable for the hermits, for the wind was their
way, and it rolled down over their dens in a dense and billowy fog. He poured
out volumes of speech to match, and contorted his body and sawed the air with
his hands in a most extraordinary way. At the end of twenty minutes he dropped
down panting, and about exhausted. Now arrived the abbot and several hundred
monks and nuns, and behind them a multitude of pilgrims and a couple of acres of
foundlings, all drawn by the prodigious smoke, and all in a grand state of
"If any labor of mortal might break the spell that binds
these waters, this which I have but just essayed had done it. It has failed;
whereby I do now know that that which I had feared is a truth established; the
sign of this failure is, that the most potent spirit known to the magicians of
the East, and whose name none may utter and live, has laid his spell upon this
well. The mortal does not breathe, nor ever will, who can penetrate the secret
of that spell, and without that secret none can break it. The water will flow no
more forever, good Father. I have done what man could. Suffer me to go." Of course this threw the abbot into a good deal of a
consternation. He turned to me with the signs of it in his face, and said: "Ye have heard him. Is it true?" "Part of it is." "Not all, then, not all! What part is true?" "That that spirit with the Russian name has put his spell
upon the well." "God's wounds, then are we ruined!" "Possibly." "But not certainly? Ye mean, not certainly?" "That is it." "Wherefore, ye also mean that when he saith none can break
the spell -- " "Yes, when he says that, he says what isn't necessarily
true. There are conditions under which an effort to break it may have some
chance -- that is, some small, some trifling chance -- of success." "The conditions -- " "Oh, they are nothing difficult. Only these: I want the
well and the surroundings for the space of half a mile, entirely to myself from
sunset to-day until I remove the ban -- and nobody allowed to cross the ground
but by my authority." "Are these all?" "Yes." "And you have no fear to try?" "Oh, none. One may fail, of course; and one may also
succeed. One can try, and I am ready to chance it. I have my conditions?" "These and all others ye may name. I will issue commandment
to that effect." "Wait," said Merlin, with an evil smile. "Ye wit that he
that would break this spell must know that spirit's name?" "Yes, I know his name." "And wit you also that to know it skills not of itself, but
ye must likewise pronounce it? Ha-ha! Knew ye that?" "Yes, I knew that, too." "You had that knowledge! Art a fool? Are ye minded to utter
that name and die?" "Utter it? Why certainly. I would utter it if it was
Welsh." "Ye are even a dead man, then; and I go to tell Arthur."
"That's all right. Take your gripsack and get along. The
thing for you to do is to go home and work the weather, John W.
Merlin." It was a home shot, and it made him wince; for he was the
worst weather-failure in the kingdom. Whenever he ordered up the danger-signals
along the coast My two experts arrived in the evening, and pretty well
fagged, for they had traveled double tides. They had pack-mules along, and had
brought everything I needed -- tools, pump, lead pipe, Greek fire, sheaves of
big rockets, roman candles, colored fire sprays, electric apparatus, and a lot
of sundries -- everything necessary for the stateliest kind of a miracle. They
got their supper and a nap, and about midnight we sallied out through a solitude
so wholly vacant and complete that it quite overpassed the required conditions.
We took possession of the well and its surroundings. My boys were experts in all
sorts of things, from the stoning up of a well to the constructing of a
mathematical instrument. An hour before sunrise we had that leak mended in
ship-shape fashion, and the water began to rise. Then we stowed our fireworks in
the chapel, locked up the place, and went home to bed. Before the noon mass was over, we were at the well again;
for there was a deal to do yet, and I was determined to spring the miracle
before midnight, for business reasons: for whereas a miracle worked for the
Church on a week-day is worth a good deal, it is worth six times as much if you
get it in on a Sunday. In nine hours the water had risen to its customary level
-- that is to say, it was within twenty-three feet of the top. We put in a
little iron pump, one of the first turned out by my works near the capital; we
We knocked the head out of an empty hogshead and hoisted
this hogshead to the flat roof of the chapel, where we clamped it down fast,
poured in gunpowder till it lay loosely an inch deep on the bottom, then we
stood up rockets in the hogshead as thick as they could loosely stand, all the
different breeds of rockets there are; and they made a portly and imposing
sheaf, I can tell you. We grounded the wire of a pocket electrical battery in
that powder, we placed a whole magazine of Greek fire on each corner of the roof
-- blue on one corner, green on another, red on another, and purple on the last
-- and grounded a wire in each. About two hundred yards off, in the flat, we built a pen of
scantlings, about four feet high, and laid planks on it, and so made a platform.
We covered it with swell tapestries borrowed for the occasion, and topped it off
with the abbot's own throne. When you are going to do a miracle for an ignorant
race, you want to get in every detail that will count; you want to make all the
properties impressive to the public eye; you want to make matters comfortable
for your head guest; then you can turn yourself loose and play your effects for
all they are worth. I know the value of these things, for I know human nature.
You can't The news of the disaster to the well had traveled far by
this time; and now for two or three days a steady avalanche of people had been
pouring into the valley. The lower end of the valley was become one huge camp;
we should have a good house, no question about that. Criers went the rounds
early in the evening and announced the coming attempt, which put every pulse up
to fever heat. They gave notice that the abbot and his official suite would move
in state and occupy the platform at 10:30, up to which time all the region which
was under my ban must be clear; the bells would then cease from tolling, and
this sign should be permission to the multitudes to close in and take their
places. I was at the platform and all ready to do the honors when
the abbot's solemn procession hove in sight -- which it did not do till it was
nearly to the rope fence, because it was a starless black night and no torches
permitted. With it came Merlin, and took a We had a solemn stage-wait, now, for about twenty minutes
-- a thing I had counted on for effect; it is always good to let your audience
have a chance to work up its expectancy. At length, out of the silence a noble
Latin chant -- men's voices -- broke and swelled up and rolled away into the
night, a majestic tide of melody. I had put that up, too, and it was one of the
best effects I ever invented. When it was finished I stood up on the platform
and extended my hands abroad, for two minutes, with my face uplifted -- that
always produces a dead hush -- and then slowly pronounced this ghastly word with
a kind of awfulness which caused hundreds to tremble, and many women to faint:
"Constantinopolitanischerdudelsackspfeifenmache rsgesel
lschafft!" Just as I was moaning out the closing hunks of that word, I
touched off one of my electric connections and all that murky world of people
stood revealed in a hideous blue glare! It was immense -- that effect! Lots of
people shrieked, women curled up and quit in every direction, foundlings
collapsed by platoons. The abbot and the monks crossed themselves nimbly and
their lips fluttered with agitated "Nihilistendynamittheaterkaestchenssprengungsat tentaet
sversuchungen!" -- and turned on the red fire! You should have heard that
Atlantic of people moan and howl when that crimson hell joined the blue! After
sixty seconds I shouted: "Transvaaltruppentropentransporttrampelthiertre ibertra
uungsthraenentragoedie!" -- and lit up the green fire! After waiting only forty
seconds this time, I spread my arms abroad and thundered out the devastating
syllables of this word of words: "Mekkamuselmannenmassenmenchenmoerdermohrenmutt ermarmo
rmonumentenmacher!" -- and whirled on the purple glare! There they were, all
going at once, red, blue, green, purple! -- four furious volcanoes pouring vast
clouds of radiant smoke aloft, and spreading a blinding rainbowed noonday to the
furthest confines of that valley. In the distance one could see that fellow on
the pillar standing rigid against the background of sky, his seesaw stopped for
the first time in twenty years. I knew the boys "The time is come, Father. I am about to pronounce the
dread name and command the spell to dissolve. You want to brace up, and take
hold of something." Then I shouted to the people: "Behold, in another minute the
spell will be broken, or no mortal can break it. If it break, all will know it,
for you will see the sacred water gush from the chapel door!" I stood a few moments, to let the hearers have a chance to
spread my announcement to those who couldn't hear, and so convey it to the
furthest ranks, then I made a grand exhibition of extra posturing and gesturing,
and shouted: "Lo, I command the fell spirit that possesses the holy
fountain to now disgorge into the skies all the infernal fires that still remain
in him, and straightway dissolve his spell and flee hence to the pit, there to
lie bound a thousand years. By his own dread name I command it --
BGWJJILLIGKKK!" Then I touched off the hogshead of rockets, and a vast
fountain of dazzling lances of fire vomited itself toward the zenith with a
hissing rush, and burst in mid-sky into a storm of flashing jewels! One mighty
groan of terror started up from the massed people -- then suddenly broke into a
wild hosannah of joy -- for there, fair and plain in the uncanny glare, they saw
the freed water leaping forth! The old abbot could not speak a word, for tears
and the chokings in his throat; without utterance of any sort, he folded me in
his arms and mashed me. It was more eloquent than speech. And harder to get
over, too, in You should have seen those acres of people throw themselves
down in that water and kiss it; kiss it, and pet it, and fondle it, and talk to
it as if it were alive, and welcome it back with the dear names they gave their
darlings, just as if it had been a friend who was long gone away and lost, and
was come home again. Yes, it was pretty to see, and made me think more of them
than I had done before. I sent Merlin home on a shutter. He had caved in and gone
down like a landslide when I pronounced that fearful name, and had never come to
since. He never had heard that name before, -- neither had I -- but to him it
was the right one. Any jumble would have been the right one. He admitted,
afterward, that that spirit's own mother could not have pronounced that name
better than I did. He never could understand how I survived it, and I didn't
tell him. It is only young magicians that give away a secret like that. Merlin
spent three months working enchantments to try to find out the deep trick of how
to pronounce that name and outlive it. But he didn't arrive. When I started to the chapel, the populace uncovered and
fell back reverently to make a wide way for me, as if I had been some kind of a
superior being -- and I was. I was aware of that. I took along a night shift of
monks, and taught them the mystery of the pump, and set them to work, for it was
plain that a good part of the people out there were going to sit up with the
water all night, consequently it was but right that they should have all they
wanted of it. It was a great night, an immense night. There was
reputation in it. I could hardly get to sleep for glorying over it. MY influence in the Valley of Holiness was something
prodigious now. It seemed worth while to try to turn it to some valuable
account. The thought came to me the next morning, and was suggested by my seeing
one of my knights who was in the soap line come riding in. According to history,
the monks of this place two centuries before had been worldly minded enough to
want to wash. It might be that there was a leaven of this unrighteousness still
remaining. So I sounded a Brother: "Wouldn't you like a bath?" He shuddered at the thought -- the thought of the peril of
it to the well -- but he said with feeling: "One needs not to ask that of a poor body who has not known
that blessed refreshment sith that he was a boy. Would God I might wash me! but
it may not be, fair sir, tempt me not; it is forbidden." And then he sighed in such a sorrowful way that I was
resolved he should have at least one layer of his real estate removed, if it
sized up my whole influence and bankrupted the pile. So I went to the abbot and
asked for a permit for this Brother. He blenched at the idea -- I don't mean
that you could see him blench, for of course you couldn't see it "Ah, son, ask aught else thou wilt, and it is thine, and
freely granted out of a grateful heart -- but this, oh, this! Would you drive
away the blessed water again?" "No, Father, I will not drive it away. I have mysterious
knowledge which teaches me that there was an error that other time when it was
thought the institution of the bath banished the fountain." A large interest
began to show up in the old man's face. "My knowledge informs me that the bath
was innocent of that misfortune, which was caused by quite another sort of sin."
"These are brave words -- but -- but right welcome, if they
be true." "They are true, indeed. Let me build the bath again,
Father. Let me build it again, and the fountain shall flow forever." "You promise this? -- you promise it? Say the word -- say
you promise it!" "I do promise it." "Then will I have the first bath myself! Go -- get ye to
your work. Tarry not, tarry not, but go." I and my boys were at work, straight off. The ruins of the
old bath were there yet in the basement of the monastery, not a stone missing.
They had been left just so, all these lifetimes, and avoided with a pious fear,
as things accursed. In two days we had it all done and the water in -- a
spacious pool of clear pure water that a body could swim in. It was running
It was a good campaign that we made in that Valley of
Holiness, and I was very well satisfied, and ready to move on now, but I struck
a disappointment. I caught a heavy cold, and it started up an old lurking
rheumatism of mine. Of course the rheumatism hunted up my weakest place and
located itself there. This was the place where the abbot put his arms about me
and mashed me, what time he was moved to testify his gratitude to me with an
embrace. When at last I got out, I was a shadow. But everybody was
full of attentions and kindnesses, and these brought cheer back into my life,
and were the right medicine to help a convalescent swiftly up toward health and
strength again; so I gained fast. Sandy was worn out with nursing; so I made up my mind to
turn out and go a cruise alone, leaving her at the nunnery to rest up. My idea
was to disguise myself as a freeman of peasant degree and wander through the
country a week or two on foot. This would give me a chance to eat and lodge with
the lowliest and poorest class of free citizens on equal terms. There was no
other way to inform myself perfectly of their everyday life and the operation of
the laws upon it. If I went among them as a gentleman, there would be restraints
and conventionalities which would shut me out from their private joys and One morning I was out on a long walk to get up muscle for
my trip, and had climbed the ridge which bordered the northern extremity of the
valley, when I came upon an artificial opening in the face of a low precipice,
and recognized it by its location as a hermitage which had often been pointed
out to me from a distance as the den of a hermit of high renown for dirt and
austerity. I knew he had lately been offered a situation in the Great Sahara,
where lions and sand-flies made the hermit-life peculiarly attractive and
difficult, and had gone to Africa to take possession, so I thought I would look
in and see how the atmosphere of this den agreed with its reputation. My surprise was great: the place was newly swept and
scoured. Then there was another surprise. Back in the gloom of the cavern I
heard the clink of a little bell, and then this exclamation: "Hello Central! Is this you, Camelot? -- Behold,
thou mayst glad thy heart an thou hast faith to believe the wonderful when that
it cometh in unexpected guise and maketh itself manifest in impossible places --
here standeth in the flesh his mightiness The Boss, and with thine own ears
shall ye hear him speak!" Now what a radical reversal of things this was; what a
jumbling together of extravagant incongruities; what a fantastic conjunction of
opposites and irreconcilables -- the home of the bogus miracle become the home
of a real one, the den of a mediaeval hermit turned into a telephone office!
The telephone clerk stepped into the light, and I
recognized one of my young fellows. I said: "How long has this office been established here, Ulfius?"
"But since midnight, fair Sir Boss, an it please you. We
saw many lights in the valley, and so judged it well to make a station, for that
where so many lights be needs must they indicate a town of goodly size." "Quite right. It isn't a town in the customary sense, but
it's a good stand, anyway. Do you know where you are?" "Of that I have had no time to make inquiry; for whenas my
comradeship moved hence upon their labors, leaving me in charge, I got me to
needed rest, purposing to inquire when I waked, and report the place's name to
Camelot for record." "Well, this is the Valley of Holiness." It didn't take; I mean, he didn't start at the name, as I
had supposed he would. He merely said: "I will so report it." "Why, the surrounding regions are filled with the noise of
late wonders that have happened here! You didn't hear of them?" "Ah, ye will remember we move by night, and avoid speech
with all. We learn naught but that we get by the telephone from Camelot." "Why they know all about this thing. Haven't
they told you anything about the great miracle of the restoration of a holy
fountain?" "Oh, that? Indeed yes. But the name of
this valley doth woundily differ from the name of that
one; indeed to differ wider were not pos -- " "What was that name, then?" "The Valley of Hellishness." "that explains it. Confound a telephone, anyway.
He did it, and had Clarence sent for. It was good to hear
my boy's voice again. It was like being home. After some affectionate
interchanges, and some account of my late illness, I said: "What is new?" "The king and queen and many of the court do start even in
this hour, to go to your valley to pay pious homage to the waters ye have
restored, and cleanse themselves of sin, and see the place where the infernal
spirit spouted true hell-flames to the clouds -- an ye listen sharply ye may
hear me wink and hear me likewise smile a smile, sith 'twas I that made
selection of those flames from out our stock and sent them by your order." "Does the king know the way to this place?" "The king? -- no, nor to any other in his realms, mayhap;
but the lads that holp you with your miracle will be his guide and lead the way,
and appoint the places for rests at noons and sleeps at night." "This will bring them here -- when?" "Mid-afternoon, or later, the third day." "Anything else in the way of news?" "The king hath begun the raising of the standing army ye
suggested to him; one regiment is complete and officered." "The mischief! I wanted a main hand in that myself. There
is only one body of men in the kingdom that are fitted to officer a regular
army." "Yes -- and now ye will marvel to know there's not so much
as one West Pointer in that regiment." "What are you talking about? Are you in earnest?" "It is truly as I have said." "Why, this makes me uneasy. Who were chosen, and what was
the method? Competitive examination?" "Indeed, I know naught of the method. I but know this --
these officers be all of noble family, and are born -- what is it you call it?
-- chuckleheads." "There's something wrong, Clarence. " "Comfort yourself, then; for two candidates for a
lieutenancy do travel hence with the king -- young nobles both -- and if you but
wait where you are you will hear them questioned." "That is news to the purpose. I will get one West Pointer
in, anyway. Mount a man and send him to that school with a message; let him kill
horses, if necessary, but he must be there before sunset to-night and say -- "
"There is no need. I have laid a ground wire to the school.
Prithee let me connect you with it." It sounded good! In this atmosphere of telephones and
lightning communication with distant regions, I was breathing the breath of life
again after long suffocation. I realized, then, what a creepy, dull, inanimate
horror this land had been to me all these years, and how I had been in such a
stifled condition of mind as to have grown used to it almost beyond the power to
notice it. I gave my order to the superintendent of the Academy
personally. I also asked him to bring me some When I got back to the monastery, I found a thing of
interest going on. The abbot and his monks were assembled in the great hall,
observing with childish wonder and faith the performances of a new magician, a
fresh arrival. His dress was the extreme of the fantastic; as showy and foolish
as the sort of thing an Indian medicine-man wears. He was mowing, and mumbling,
and gesticulating, and drawing mystical figures in the air and on the floor, --
the regular thing, you know. He was a celebrity from Asia -- so he said, and
that was enough. That sort of evidence was as good as gold, and passed current
everywhere. How easy and cheap it was to be a great magician on this
fellow's terms. His specialty was to tell you what any individual on the face of
the globe was doing at the moment; and what he had done at any time in the past,
and what he would do at any time in the future. He asked if any would like to
know what the Emperor of the East was doing now? The sparkling eyes and the
delighted rubbing of hands made eloquent answer -- this reverend crowd
would like to know what that monarch was at, just as this moment. The
fraud went through some more mummery, and then made grave announcement: "The high and mighty Emperor of the East doth at this
moment put money in the palm of a holy begging friar -- one, two, three pieces,
and they be all of silver." A buzz of admiring exclamations broke out, all around: "It is marvelous!" "Wonderful!" "What study, what labor, to
have acquired a so amazing power as this!" Would they like to know what the Supreme Lord of Inde was
doing? Yes. He told them what the Supreme Lord of Inde was doing. Then he told
them what the Sultan of Egypt was at; also what the King of the Remote Seas was
about. And so on and so on; and with each new marvel the astonishment at his
accuracy rose higher and higher. They thought he must surely strike an uncertain
place some time; but no, he never had to hesitate, he always knew, and always
with unerring precision. I saw that if this thing went on I should lose my
supremacy, this fellow would capture my following, I should be left out in the
cold. I must put a cog in his wheel, and do it right away, too. I said: "If I might ask, I should very greatly like to know what a
certain person is doing." "Speak, and freely. I will tell you." "It will be difficult -- perhaps impossible." "My art knoweth not that word. The more difficult it is,
the more certainly will I reveal it to you." You see, I was working up the interest. It was getting
pretty high, too; you could see that by the craning necks all around, and the
half-suspended breathing. So now I climaxed it: "If you make no mistake -- if you tell me truly what I want
to know -- I will give you two hundred silver pennies." "The fortune is mine! I will tell you what you would know."
"Then tell me what I am doing with my right hand." "Ah-h!" There was a general gasp of surprise. It had not
occurred to anybody in the crowd -- that simple trick of inquiring about
somebody who wasn't ten thousand miles away. The magician was hit hard; it was
an emergency that had never happened in his experience before, and it corked
him; he didn't know how to meet it. He looked stunned, confused; he couldn't say
a word. "Come," I said, "what are you waiting for? Is it possible you can answer
up, right off, and tell what anybody on the other side of the earth is doing,
and yet can't tell what a person is doing who isn't three yards from you?
Persons behind me know what I am doing with my right hand -- they will indorse
you if you tell correctly." He was still dumb. "Very well, I'll tell you why you
don't speak up and tell; it is because you don't know. you a
magician! Good friends, this tramp is a mere fraud and liar." This distressed the monks and terrified them. They were not
used to hearing these awful beings called names, and they did not know what
might be the consequence. There was a dead silence now; superstitious bodings
were in every mind. The magician began to pull his wits together, and when he
presently smiled an easy, nonchalant smile, it spread a mighty relief around;
for it indicated that his mood was not destructive. He said: "It hath struck me speechless, the frivolity of this
person's speech. Let all know, if perchance there be "Oh, I misunderstood you. I thought you said 'anybody,' and
so I supposed 'anybody' included -- well, anybody; that is, everybody." "It doth -- anybody that is of lofty birth; and the better
if he be royal." "That, it meseemeth, might well be," said the abbot, who
saw his opportunity to smooth things and avert disaster, "for it were not likely
that so wonderful a gift as this would be conferred for the revelation of the
concerns of lesser beings than such as be born near to the summits of greatness.
Our Arthur the king -- " "Would you know of him?" broke in the enchanter. "Most gladly, yea, and gratefully." Everybody was full of awe and interest again right away,
the incorrigible idiots. They watched the incantations absorbingly, and looked
at me with a "There, now, what can you say to that?" air, when the announcement
came: "The king is weary with the chase, and lieth in his palace
these two hours sleeping a dreamless sleep." "God's benison upon him!" said the abbot, and crossed
himself; "may that sleep be to the refreshment of his body and his soul." "And so it might be, if he were sleeping," I said, "but the
king is not sleeping, the king rides." Here was trouble again -- a conflict of authority. Nobody
knew which of us to believe; I still had some reputation left. The magician's
scorn was stirred, and he said: "Lo, I have seen many wonderful soothsayers and prophets
and magicians in my life days, but none before that could sit idle and see to
the heart of things with never an incantation to help." "You have lived in the woods, and lost much by it. I use
incantations myself, as this good brotherhood are aware -- but only on occasions
of moment." When it comes to sarcasming, I reckon I know how to keep my
end up. That jab made this fellow squirm. The abbot inquired after the queen and
the court, and got this information: "They be all on sleep, being overcome by fatigue, like as
to the king." I said: "That is merely another lie. Half of them are about their
amusements, the queen and the other half are not sleeping, they ride. Now
perhaps you can spread yourself a little, and tell us where the king and queen
and all that are this moment riding with them are going?" "They sleep now, as I said; but on the morrow they will
ride, for they go a journey toward the sea." "And where will they be the day after to-morrow at
vespers?" "Far to the north of Camelot, and half their journey will
be done." "That is another lie, by the space of a hundred and fifty
miles. Their journey will not be merely That was a noble shot! It set the abbot and the
monks in a whirl of excitement, and it rocked the enchanter to his base. I
followed the thing right up: "If the king does not arrive, I will have myself ridden on
a rail: if he does I will ride you on a rail instead." Next day I went up to the telephone office and found that
the king had passed through two towns that were on the line. I spotted his
progress on the succeeding day in the same way. I kept these matters to myself.
The third day's reports showed that if he kept up his gait he would arrive by
four in the afternoon. There was still no sign anywhere of interest in his
coming; there seemed to be no preparations making to receive him in state; a
strange thing, truly. Only one thing could explain this: that other magician had
been cutting under me, sure. This was true. I asked a friend of mine, a monk,
about it, and he said, yes, the magician had tried some further enchantments and
found out that the court had concluded to make no journey at all, but stay at
home. Think of that! Observe how much a reputation was worth in such a country.
These people had seen me do the very showiest bit of magic in history, and the
only one within their memory that had a positive value, and yet here they were,
ready to take up with an adventurer who could offer no evidence of his powers
but his mere unproven word. However, it was not good politics to let the king come
without any fuss and feathers at all, so I went down and drummed up a procession
of pilgrims and WHEN the king traveled for change of air, or made a
progress, or visited a distant noble whom he wished to bankrupt with the cost of
his keep, part of the administration moved with him. It was a fashion of the
time. The Commission charged with the examination of candidates for posts in the
army came with the king to the Valley, whereas they could have transacted their
business just as well at home. And although this expedition was strictly a
holiday excursion for the king, he kept some of his business functions going
just the same. He touched for the evil, as usual; he held court in the gate at
sunrise and tried cases, for he was himself Chief Justice of the King's Bench.
He shone very well in this latter office. He was a wise and
humane judge, and he clearly did his honest best and fairest, -- according to
his lights. That is a large reservation. His lights -- I mean his rearing --
often colored his decisions. Whenever there was a dispute between a noble or
gentleman and a person of lower degree, the king's leanings and sympathies were
for the former class always, whether he suspected it or not. It was impossible
that this should be otherwise. The blunting effects of slavery upon the
slaveholder's One very curious case came before the king. A young girl,
an orphan, who had a considerable estate, married a fine young fellow who had
nothing. The girl's property was within a seigniory held by the Church. The
bishop of the diocese, an arrogant scion of the great nobility, claimed the
girl's estate on the ground that she had married privately, and thus had cheated
the Church out of one of its rights as lord of the seigniory -- the one
heretofore referred to as le droit du seigneur. The penalty of
refusal or avoidance was confiscation. The girl's defense was, It reminded me of something I had read in my youth about
the ingenious way in which the aldermen of London raised the money that built
the Mansion House. A person who had not taken the Sacrament according to the
Anglican rite could not stand as a candidate for sheriff of London. Thus
Dissenters were ineligible; they could not run if asked, they could not serve if
elected. The aldermen, who without any question were Yankees in disguise, hit
upon this neat device: they passed a by-law imposing a fine of £400 upon any one
who should refuse to be a candidate for sheriff, and a fine of £600 upon any
person who, after being elected sheriff, refused to serve. Then they went to
work and elected a lot of Dissenters, one after another, and kept it up until
they had collected £15,000 in fines; and there stands the stately Mansion House
to this day, to keep the blushing citizen in mind of a long past and lamented
day when a band of Yankees slipped into London and played games of the sort that
has given their race a unique and shady reputation among all truly good and holy
peoples that be in the earth. The girl's case seemed strong to me; the bishop's case was
just as strong. I did not see how the king was going to get out of this hole.
But he got out. I append his decision: "Truly I find small difficulty here, the matter being
Here was a tragic end to a beautiful honeymoon not yet
three months old. Poor young creatures! They had lived these three months lapped
to the lips in worldly comforts. These clothes and trinkets they were wearing
were as fine and dainty as the shrewdest stretch of the sumptuary laws allowed
to people of their degree; and in these pretty clothes, she crying on his
shoulder, and he trying to comfort her with hopeful words set to the music of
despair, they went from the judgment seat out into the world homeless, bedless,
breadless; why, the very beggars by the roadsides were not so poor as they. Well, the king was out of the hole; and on terms
satisfactory to the Church and the rest of the aristocracy, no doubt. Men write
many fine and plausible arguments in support of monarchy, but the fact remains
that where every man in a State has a vote, King Arthur had hurried up the army business altogether
beyond my calculations. I had not supposed he would move in the matter while I
was away; and so I had not mapped out a scheme for determining the I was impatient to see what this was; and to show, too, how
much more admirable was the one which I should display to the Examining Board. I
intimated this, gently, to the king, and it fired his curiosity When the Board
was assembled, I followed him in; and behind us came the candidates. One of
these candidates was a bright young West Pointer of mine, and with him were a
couple of my West Point professors. When I saw the Board, I did not know whether to cry or to
laugh. The head of it was the officer known to later centuries as Norroy
King-at-Arms! The two other members were chiefs of bureaus in his department;
and all three were priests, of course; all officials who had to know how to read
and write were priests. My candidate was called first, out of courtesy to me, and
the head of the Board opened on him with official solemnity: "Name?" "Mal-ease." "Son of?" "Webster." "Webster -- Webster. H'm -- I -- my memory faileth to
recall the name. Condition?" "Weaver." "Weaver! -- God keep us!" The king was staggered, from his summit to his foundations;
one clerk fainted, and the others came near it. The chairman pulled himself
together, and said indignantly: "It is sufficient. Get you hence." But I appealed to the king. I begged that my candidate
might be examined. The king was willing, but the Board, who were all well-born
folk, implored the king to spare them the indignity of examining the weaver's
son. I knew they didn't know enough to examine him anyway, so I joined my
prayers to theirs and the king turned the duty over to my professors. I had had
a blackboard prepared, and it was put up now, and the circus began. It was
beautiful to hear the lad lay out the science of war, and wallow in details of
battle and siege, of supply, transportation, mining and countermining, grand
tactics, big strategy and little strategy, signal service, infantry, cavalry,
artillery, and all about siege guns, field guns, gatling guns, rifled guns,
smooth bores, musket practice, revolver practice -- and not a solitary word of
it all could these catfish make head or tail of, you understand -- and it was
handsome to see him chalk off mathematical nightmares on the blackboard that
would stump the angels themselves, and do it like nothing, too -- all about
eclipses, and comets, and solstices, and constellations, and mean time, and
sidereal time, and dinner time, and bedtime, and every other imaginable thing
above the clouds or under them that you could harry Education is a great thing. This was the same youth who had
come to West Point so ignorant that when I asked him, "If a general officer
should have a horse shot under him on the field of battle, what ought he to do?"
answered up naively and said: "Get up and brush himself." One of the young nobles was called up now. I thought I
would question him a little myself. I said: "Can your lordship read?" His face flushed indignantly, and he fired this at me: "Takest me for a clerk? I trow I am not of a blood that --
" "Answer the question!" He crowded his wrath down and made out to answer "No." "Can you write?" He wanted to resent this, too, but I said: "You will confine yourself to the questions, and make no
comments. You are not here to air your blood or your graces, and nothing of the
sort will be permitted. Can you write?" "No." "Do you know the multiplication table?" "I wit not what ye refer to." "How much is 9 times 6?" "It is a mystery that is hidden from me by reason that the
emergency requiring the fathoming of it hath not in my life-days occurred, and
so, not having no need to know this thing, I abide barren of the knowledge."
"If A trade a barrel of onions to B, worth 2 pence the
bushel, in exchange for a sheep worth 4 pence and a dog worth a penny, and C
kill the dog before delivery, because bitten by the same, who mistook him for D,
what sum is still due to A from B, and which party pays for the dog, C or D, and
who gets the money? If A, is the penny sufficient, or may he claim consequential
damages in the form of additional money to represent the possible profit which
might have inured from the dog, and classifiable as earned increment, that is to
say, usufruct?" "Verily, in the all-wise and unknowable providence of God,
who moveth in mysterious ways his wonders to perform, have I never heard the
fellow to this question for confusion of the mind and congestion of the ducts of
thought. Wherefore I beseech you let the dog and the onions and these people of
the strange and godless names work out their several salvations from their
piteous and wonderful difficulties without help of mine, for indeed their
trouble is sufficient as it is, whereas an I tried to help I should but damage
their cause the more and yet mayhap not live myself to see the desolation
wrought." "What do you know of the laws of attraction and
gravitation?" "If there be such, mayhap his grace the king did promulgate
them whilst that I lay sick about the beginning "What do you know of the science of optics?" "I know of governors of places, and seneschals of castles,
and sheriffs of counties, and many like small offices and titles of honor, but
him you call the Science of Optics I have not heard of before; peradventure it
is a new dignity." "Yes, in this country." Try to conceive of this mollusk gravely applying for an
official position, of any kind under the sun! Why, he had all the earmarks of a
typewriter copyist, if you leave out the disposition to contribute uninvited
emendations of your grammar and punctuation. It was unaccountable that he didn't
attempt a little help of that sort out of his majestic supply of incapacity for
the job. But that didn't prove that he hadn't material in him for the
disposition, it only proved that he wasn't a typewriter copyist yet. After
nagging him a little more, I let the professors loose on him and they turned him
inside out, on the line of scientific war, and found him empty, of course. He
knew somewhat about the warfare of the time -- bushwhacking around for ogres,
and bull-fights in the tournament ring, and such things -- but otherwise he was
empty and useless. Then we took the other young noble in hand, and he was the
first one's twin, for ignorance and incapacity. I delivered them into the hands
of the chairman of the Board with the comfortable consciousness that their cake
was dough. They were examined in the previous order of precedence. "Name, so please you?" "Pertipole, son of Sir Pertipole, Baron of Barley Mash."
"Grandfather?" "Also Sir Pertipole, Baron of Barley Mash." "Great-grandfather?" "The same name and title." "Great-great-grandfather?" "We had none, worshipful sir, the line failing before it
had reached so far back." "It mattereth not. It is a good four generations, and
fulfilleth the requirements of the rule." "Fulfills what rule?" I asked. "The rule requiring four generations of nobility or else
the candidate is not eligible." "A man not eligible for a lieutenancy in the army unless he
can prove four generations of noble descent?" "Even so; neither lieutenant nor any other officer may be
commissioned without that qualification." "Oh, come, this is an astonishing thing. What good is such
a qualification as that?" "What good? It is a hardy question, fair sir and Boss,
since it doth go far to impugn the wisdom of even our holy Mother Church
herself." "As how?" "For that she hath established the self-same rule regarding
saints. By her law none may be canonized until he hath lain dead four
generations." "I see, I see -- it is the same thing. It is wonderful. In
the one case a man lies dead-alive four generations -- mummified in ignorance
and sloth -- and that qualifies him to command live people, and take their weal
and woe into his impotent hands; and in the other The king said: "Why, truly I see naught about it that is strange. All
places of honor and of profit do belong, by natural right, to them that be of
noble blood, and so these dignities in the army are their property and would be
so without this or any rule. The rule is but to mark a limit. Its purpose is to
keep out too recent blood, which would bring into contempt these offices, and
men of lofty lineage would turn their backs and scorn to take them. I were to
blame an I permitted this calamity. You can permit it an you are
minded so to do, for you have the delegated authority, but that the king should
do it were a most strange madness and not comprehensible to any." "I yield. Proceed, sir Chief of the Herald's College." The chairman resumed as follows: "By what illustrious achievement for the honor of the
Throne and State did the founder of your great line lift himself to the sacred
dignity of the British nobility?" "He built a brewery." "Sire, the Board finds this candidate perfect in all the
requirements and qualifications for military command, and doth hold his case
open for decision after due examination of his competitor." The competitor came forward and proved exactly four
generations of nobility himself. So there was a tie in military qualifications
that far. He stood aside a moment, and Sir Pertipole was questioned
further: "Of what condition was the wife of the founder of your
line?" "She came of the highest landed gentry, yet she was not
noble; she was gracious and pure and charitable, of a blameless life and
character, insomuch that in these regards was she peer of the best lady in the
land." "That will do. Stand down." He called up the competing
lordling again, and asked: "What was the rank and condition of the
great-grandmother who conferred British nobility upon your great house?" "She was a king's leman and did climb to that splendid
eminence by her own unholpen merit from the sewer where she was born." "Ah, this, indeed, is true nobility, this is the right and
perfect intermixture. The lieutenancy is yours, fair lord. Hold it not in
contempt; it is the humble step which will lead to grandeurs more worthy of the
splendor of an origin like to thine." I was down in the bottomless pit of humiliation. I had
promised myself an easy and zenith-scouring triumph, and this was the outcome!
I was almost ashamed to look my poor disappointed cadet in
the face. I told him to go home and be patient, this wasn't the end. I had a private audience with the king, and made a
proposition. I said it was quite right to officer that regiment with nobilities,
and he couldn't have done a wiser thing. It would also be a good idea to add
five hundred officers to it; in fact, add as many officers as there were nobles
and relatives of nobles in the When I noticed that, it gave me a valuable notion. I
thought I saw my way out of an old and stubborn difficulty at last. You see, the
royalties of the Pendragon stock were a long-lived race and very fruitful.
Whenever a child was born to any of these -- and it was pretty often -- there
was wild joy in the nation's mouth, and piteous sorrow in the nation's heart.
The joy was questionable, but the grief was honest. Because the event meant
another call for a Royal Grant. Long was the list of these royalties, and they
were a heavy and steadily increasing burden upon the treasury and a menace to
the crown. Yet Arthur could not But I believed I saw my chance at last. I would form this
crack regiment out of officers alone -- not a single private. Half of it should
consist of nobles, who should fill all the places up to Major-General, and serve
gratis and pay their own expenses; and they would be glad to do this when they
should learn that the rest of the regiment would consist exclusively of princes
of the blood. These princes of the blood should range in rank from
Lieutenant-General up to Field Marshal, and be gorgeously salaried and equipped
and fed by the state. Moreover -- and this was the master stroke -- it should be
decreed that these princely grandees should be always addressed by a stunningly
gaudy and awe-compelling title (which I would presently invent), and they and
they only in all England should be so addressed. Finally, all All the boys would join, I was sure of that; so, all
existing grants would be relinquished; that the newly born would always join was
equally certain. Within sixty days that quaint and bizarre anomaly, the Royal
Grant, would cease to be a living fact, and take its place among the curiosities
of the past. WHEN I told the king I was going out disguised as a petty
freeman to scour the country and familiarize myself with the humbler life of the
people, he was all afire with the novelty of the thing in a minute, and was
bound to take a chance in the adventure himself -- nothing should stop him -- he
would drop everything and go along -- it was the prettiest idea he had run
across for many a day. He wanted to glide out the back way and start at once;
but I showed him that that wouldn't answer. You see, he was billed for the
king's-evil -- to touch for it, I mean -- and it wouldn't be right to disappoint
the house and it wouldn't make a delay worth considering, anyway, it was only a
one-night stand. And I thought he ought to tell the queen he was going away. He
clouded up at that and looked sad. I was sorry I had spoken, especially when he
said mournfully: "Thou forgettest that Launcelot is here; and where
Launcelot is, she noteth not the going forth of the king, nor what day he
returneth." Of course, I changed the Subject. Yes, Guenever was
beautiful, it is true, but take her all around she was pretty slack. I never
meddled in these matters, they weren't my affair, but I did hate to see the way
There was a very good lay-out for the king's-evil business
-- very tidy and creditable. The king sat under a canopy of state; about him
were clustered a large body of the clergy in full canonicals. Conspicuous, both
for location and personal outfit, stood Marinel, a hermit of the quack-doctor
species, to introduce the sick. All abroad over the spacious floor, and clear
down to the doors, in a thick jumble, lay or sat the scrofulous, under a strong
light. It was as good as a tableau; in fact, it had all the look of being gotten
up for that, though it wasn't. There were eight hundred sick people present. The
work was slow; it lacked the interest of novelty for me, because I had seen the
ceremonies before; the thing soon became tedious, but the proprieties required
me to stick it out. The doctor was there for the reason that in all such crowds
there were many people who only imagined something was the matter with them, and
many who were consciously sound but wanted the immortal honor of fleshly contact
with a king, and yet others who pretended to illness in order to get the piece
of coin that went with the touch. Up to this time this coin had been a wee
little gold piece worth about a third of a dollar. When you consider how much
that amount of money would buy, in that age and country, and how usual it was to
be scrofulous, when not dead, you would understand that the annual king's-evil
appropriation was just the River and Harbor bill Marinel took the patients as they came. He examined the
candidate; if he couldn't qualify he was warned off; if he could he was passed
along to the king. A priest pronounced the words, "They shall lay their hands on
the sick, and they shall recover." Then the king stroked the ulcers, while the
reading continued; finally, the patient graduated and got his nickel -- the king
hanging it around his neck himself -- and was dismissed. Would you think that
that would cure? It certainly did. Any mummery will cure if the patient's faith
is strong in it. Up by Astolat there was a chapel where the Virgin had once
appeared to a girl who used to herd geese around there -- the girl said so
herself -- and they built the chapel upon that spot and hung a picture in it
representing the occurrence -- a picture which you would think it dangerous for
a sick person to approach; whereas, on the contrary, thousands of the lame and
the sick came and prayed before it every year and went away whole and sound; and
even the well could look upon it and live. Of course, when I was told these
things I did not believe them; but when I went there and saw them I had to
succumb. I saw the cures effected myself; and they were real cures and not
questionable. I saw cripples whom I had seen around Camelot for years on
crutches, arrive and pray before that picture, and put down their crutches and
walk off without a limp. In other places people operated on a patient's mind,
without saying a word to him, and cured him. In others, experts assembled
patients in a room and prayed over them, and appealed to their faith, and those
patients went away cured. Wherever you find a king who can't cure the
king's-evil you can be sure that the most valuable superstition that supports
his throne -- the subject's belief in the divine appointment of his sovereign --
has passed away. In my youth the monarchs of England had ceased to touch for the
evil, but there was no occasion for this diffidence: they could have cured it
forty-nine times in fifty. Well, when the priest had been droning for three hours, and
the good king polishing the evidences, and the sick were still pressing forward
as plenty as ever, I got to feeling intolerably bored. I was sitting by an open
window not far from the canopy of state. For the five hundredth time a patient
stood forward to have his repulsivenesses stroked; again those words were being
droned out: "they shall lay their hands on the sick" -- when outside there rang
clear as a clarion a note that enchanted my soul and tumbled thirteen worthless
centuries about my ears: "Camelot Weekly Hosannah and Literary
Volcano! -- latest irruption -- only two cents -- all about the big
miracle in the Valley of Holiness!" One greater than kings had arrived -- the
newsboy. But I was the only person in all that throng who knew the meaning of
this mighty birth, and what this imperial magician was come into the world to
do. I dropped a nickel out of the window and got my paper; the
Adam-newsboy of the world went around the corner to get my change; is around the
corner yet. It was delicious to see a newspaper again, yet I was conscious of a
secret shock when my eye fell upon the first batch of display head-lines. I had
lived in a clammy atmosphere of reverence, respect, deference, so long that they
sent a quivery little cold wave through me: HIGH TIMES IN THE VALLEY -- and so on, and so on. Yes, it was too loud. Once I
could have enjoyed it and seen nothing out of the Local Smoke and Cinders. Sir Launcelot met up with old King Agrivance of Ireland
unexpectedly last weok over on the moor south of Sir Balmoral le Merveilleuse's
hog dasture. The widow has been notified. Expedition No. 3 will start adout the first of nextmgnth on
a search f8r Sir Sagramour le Desirous. It is in command of the renowned Knight
of the Red Lawns, assisted by Sir Persant of Inde, who is compete9t.
intelligent, courteous, and in every mav a brick, and furtHer
assisted by Sir Palamides the Saracen, who is no huckleberry himself. This is no
pic-nic, these boys mean busine&s. The readers of the Hosannah will regret to learn that the
handsome and popular Sir Charolais of Gaul, who during his four weeks' stay at
the Bull and The bdsiness end of the funeral of the late Sir Dalliance
the duke's son of Cornwall, killed in an encounter with the Giant of the Knotted
Bludgeon last Tuesday on the borders of the Plain of Enchantment was in the
hands of the ever affable and eiffcient Mumble, prince of un3ertakers, then whom
there exists none by whom it were a more satisfying pleasure to have the last
sad offices performed. Give him a trial. The cordial thanks of the Hosannah office are
due, from editor down to devil, to the ever courteous and thoughtful Lord High
Steward of the Palace's Thrid Assistant V t for several sauce The Demoiselle Krene Dewlap, of South Astolat, is visiting
her uncle, the popular host of the Cattlemen's Boarding Ho&se, Liver Lane,
this city. Young Barker the bellows-mender is hoMe again, and looks
much improved by his vacation round-up among the outlying smithies. See his ad.
Of course it was good enough journalism for a beginning; I
knew that quite well, and yet it was somehow disappointing. The "Court Circular"
pleased me better; indeed, its simple and dignified respectfulness was a
distinct refreshment to me after all those disgraceful familiarities. But even
it could have been improved. Do what one may, there is no getting an air of
variety into a court circular, I acknowledge that. There is a profound
monotonousness about its facts that baffles and defeats one's sincerest efforts
to make them sparkle and enthuse. The best way to manage -- in fact, the only
sensible way -- is to disguise repetitiousness of fact under variety of form:
skin your fact each time and lay on a new cuticle of words. It deceives the eye;
you think it is a new fact; it gives you the idea that the court is carrying on
like everything; this excites you, and you drain the whole column, with a good
appetite, and perhaps never notice that it's a barrel of soup made out of a
single bean. Clarence's way was good, it was simple, it was dignified, it was
direct and business-like; all I say is, it was not the best way: COURT CIRCULAR. However, take the paper by and large, I was vastly I was hungry enough for literature to want to take down the
whole paper at this one meal, but I got only a few bites, and then had to
postpone, because the monks around me besieged me so with eager questions: What
is this curious thing? What is it for? Is it a handkerchief? -- saddle blanket?
-- part of a shirt? What is it made of? How thin it is, and how dainty and
frail; and how it rattles. Will it wear, do you think, and won't the rain injure
it? Is it writing that appears on it, or is it only ornamentation? They
suspected it was writing, because those among them who knew how to read Latin
and had a smattering of Greek, recognized some of the letters, but they could
make nothing out of the result as a whole. I put my information in the simplest
form I could: "It is a public journal; I will explain what that is,
another time. It is not cloth, it is made of paper; some time I will explain
what paper is. The lines on it are reading matter; and not written by hand, but
printed; by and by I will explain what printing is. A thousand of these sheets
have been made, all exactly like this, in every minute detail -- they can't "A thousand! Verily a mighty work -- a year's work for many
men." "No -- merely a day's work for a man and a boy." They crossed themselves, and whiffed out a protective
prayer or two. "Ah-h -- a miracle, a wonder! Dark work of enchantment."
I let it go at that. Then I read in a low voice, to as many
as could crowd their shaven heads within hearing distance, part of the account
of the miracle of the restoration of the well, and was accompanied by astonished
and reverent ejaculations all through: "Ah-h-h!" "How true!" "Amazing, amazing!"
"These be the very haps as they happened, in marvelous exactness!" And might
they take this strange thing in their hands, and feel of it and examine it? --
they would be very careful. Yes. So they took it, handling it as cautiously and
devoutly as if it had been some holy thing come from some supernatural region;
and gently felt of its texture, caressed its pleasant smooth surface with
lingering touch, and scanned the mysterious characters with fascinated eyes.
These grouped bent heads, these charmed faces, these speaking eyes -- how
beautiful to me! For was not this my darling, and was not all this mute wonder
and interest and homage a most eloquent tribute and unforced compliment to it? I
knew, then, how a mother feels when women, whether strangers or friends, take
her new baby, and close themselves about it with one eager impulse, and bend
their heads over it in a tranced adoration that makes all the rest of the
universe During all the rest of the seance my paper traveled from
group to group all up and down and about that huge hall, and my happy eye was
upon it always, and I sat motionless, steeped in satisfaction, drunk with
enjoyment. Yes, this was heaven; I was tasting it once, if I might never taste
it more. ABOUT bedtime I took the king to my private quarters to cut
his hair and help him get the hang of the lowly raiment he was to wear. The high
classes wore their hair banged across the forehead but hanging to the shoulders
the rest of the way around, whereas the lowest ranks of commoners were banged
fore and aft both; the slaves were bangless, and allowed their hair free growth.
So I inverted a bowl over his head and cut away all the locks that hung below
it. I also trimmed his whiskers and mustache until they were only about a
half-inch long; and tried to do it inartistically, and succeeded. It was a
villainous disfigurement. When he got his lubberly sandals on, and his long robe
of coarse brown linen cloth, which hung straight from his neck to his
ankle-bones, he was no longer the comeliest man in his kingdom, but one of the
unhandsomest and most commonplace and unattractive. We were dressed and barbered
alike, and could pass for small farmers, or farm bailiffs, or shepherds, or
carters; yes, or for village artisans, if we chose, our costume being in effect
universal among the poor, because of its strength and cheapness. I don't mean
that it was really cheap to a very poor person, but I do mean that it was the
cheapest material We slipped away an hour before dawn, and by broad sun-up
had made eight or ten miles, and were in the midst of a sparsely settled
country. I had a pretty heavy knapsack; it was laden with provisions --
provisions for the king to taper down on, till he could take to the coarse fare
of the country without damage. I found a comfortable seat for the king by the roadside,
and then gave him a morsel or two to stay his stomach with. Then I said I would
find some water for him, and strolled away. Part of my project was to get out of
sight and sit down and rest a little myself. It had always been my custom to
stand when in his presence; even at the council board, except upon those rare
occasions when the sitting was a very long one, extending over hours; then I had
a trifling little backless thing which was like a reversed culvert and was as
comfortable as the toothache. I didn't want to break him in suddenly, but do it
by degrees. We should have to sit together now when in company, or people would
notice; but it would not be good politics for me to be playing equality with him
when there was no necessity for it. I found the water some three hundred yards away, and had
been resting about twenty minutes, when I heard voices. That is all right, I
thought -- peasants going to work; nobody else likely to be stirring this early.
But the next moment these comers jingled into sight around a turn of the road --
smartly clad people of quality, with luggage-mules and servants in their train!
I was off like a shot, through the bushes, by "Pardon, my king, but it's no time for ceremony -- jump!
Jump to your feet -- some quality are coming!" "Is that a marvel? Let them come." "But my liege! You must not be seen sitting. Rise! -- and
stand in humble posture while they pass. You are a peasant, you know." "True -- I had forgot it, so lost was I in planning of a
huge war with Gaul" -- he was up by this time, but a farm could have got up
quicker, if there was any kind of a boom in real estate -- "and right-so a
thought came randoming overthwart this majestic dream the which -- " "A humbler attitude, my lord the king -- and quick! Duck
your head! -- more! -- still more! -- droop it!" He did his honest best, but lord, it was no great things.
He looked as humble as the leaning tower at Pisa. It is the most you could say
of it. Indeed, it was such a thundering poor success that it raised wondering
scowls all along the line, and a gorgeous flunkey at the tail end of it raised
his whip; but I jumped in time and was under it when it fell; and under cover of
the volley of coarse laughter which followed, I spoke up sharply and warned the
king to take no notice. He mastered himself for the moment, but it was a sore
tax; he wanted to eat up the procession. I said: "It would end our adventures at the very start; and we,
being without weapons, could do nothing with "It is wisdom; none can gainsay it. Let us go on, Sir Boss.
I will take note and learn, and do the best I may." He kept his word. He did the best he could, but I've seen
better. If you have ever seen an active, heedless, enterprising child going
diligently out of one mischief and into another all day long, and an anxious
mother at its heels all the while, and just saving it by a hair from drowning
itself or breaking its neck with each new experiment, you've seen the king and
me. If I could have foreseen what the thing was going to be
like, I should have said, No, if anybody wants to make his living exhibiting a
king as a peasant, let him take the layout; I can do better with a menagerie,
and last longer. And yet, during the first three days I never allowed him to
enter a hut or other dwelling. If he could pass muster anywhere during his early
novitiate it would be in small inns and on the road; so to these places we
confined ourselves. Yes, he certainly did the best he could, but what of that?
He didn't improve a bit that I could see. He was always frightening me, always breaking out with
fresh astonishers, in new and unexpected places. Toward evening on the second
day, what does he do but blandly fetch out a dirk from inside his robe! "Great guns, my liege, where did you get that?" "From a smuggler at the inn, yester eve." "What in the world possessed you to buy it?" "We have escaped divers dangers by wit -- thy wit "But people of our condition are not allowed to carry arms.
What would a lord say -- yes, or any other person of whatever condition -- if he
caught an upstart peasant with a dagger on his person?" It was a lucky thing for us that nobody came along just
then. I persuaded him to throw the dirk away; and it was as easy as persuading a
child to give up some bright fresh new way of killing itself. We walked along,
silent and thinking. Finally the king said: "When ye know that I meditate a thing inconvenient, or that
hath a peril in it, why do you not warn me to cease from that project?" It was a startling question, and a puzzler. I didn't quite
know how to take hold of it, or what to say, and so, of course, I ended by
saying the natural thing: "But, sire, how can I know what your thoughts
are?" The king stopped dead in his tracks, and stared at me. "I believed thou wert greater than Merlin; and truly in
magic thou art. But prophecy is greater than magic. Merlin is a prophet." I saw I had made a blunder. I must get back my lost ground.
After a deep reflection and careful planning, I said: "Sire, I have been misunderstood. I will explain. There are
two kinds of prophecy. One is the gift to foretell things that are but a little
way off, the other is the gift to foretell things that are whole ages and
"Oh, the last, most surely!" "True. Does Merlin possess it?" "Partly, yes. He foretold mysteries about my birth and
future kingship that were twenty years away." "Has he ever gone beyond that?" "He would not claim more, I think." "It is probably his limit. All prophets have their limit.
The limit of some of the great prophets has been a hundred years." "These are few, I ween." "There have been two still greater ones, whose limit was
four hundred and six hundred years, and one whose limit compassed even seven
hundred and twenty." "Gramercy, it is marvelous!" "But what are these in comparison with me? They are
nothing." "What? Canst thou truly look beyond even so vast a stretch
of time as -- " "Seven hundred years? My liege, as clear as the vision of
an eagle does my prophetic eye penetrate and lay bare the future of this world
for nearly thirteen centuries and a half!" My land, you should have seen the king's eyes spread slowly
open, and lift the earth's entire atmosphere as much as an inch! That settled
Brer Merlin. One never had any occasion to prove his facts, with these people;
all he had to do was to state them. It never occurred to anybody to doubt the
statement. "Now, then," I continued, "I could work both
"Indeed, yes, I mind it now." "Well, I could have done it as much as forty times easier,
and piled on a thousand times more detail into the bargain, if it had been five
hundred years away instead of two or three days." "How amazing that it should be so!" "Yes, a genuine expert can always foretell a thing that is
five hundred years away easier than he can a thing that's only five hundred
seconds off." "And yet in reason it should clearly be the other way; it
should be five hundred times as easy to fore-tell the last as the first, for,
indeed, it is so close by that one uninspired might almost see it. In truth, the
law of prophecy doth contradict the likelihoods, most strangely making the
difficult easy, and the easy difficult." It was a wise head. A peasant's cap was no safe disguise
for it; you could know it for a king's under a diving-bell, if you could hear it
work its intellect. I had a new trade now, and plenty of business in it. The
king was as hungry to find out everything that Every day a knight-errant or so came along, and the sight
of them fired the king's martial spirit every time. He would have forgotten
himself, sure, and said something to them in a style a suspicious shade or so
above his ostensible degree, and so I always got him well out of the road in
time. Then he would stand and look with all his eyes; and a proud light would
flash from them, and his nostrils would inflate like a war-horse's, and I knew
he was longing for a brush with them. But about noon of the third day I had
stopped in the road to take a precaution which had been suggested by the
whip-stroke that had fallen to my share two days before; a precaution which I
had afterward decided to leave untaken, I was so loath to institute it; but now
I had just had a fresh reminder: while striding heedlessly along, with jaw
spread and intellect at rest, for I was prophesying, I stubbed my toe and fell
sprawling. I was so pale I couldn't think for a moment; then I got softly and
The king was in a flaming fury, and launched out his
challenge and epithets with a most royal vigor. The knights were some little
distance by now. They halted, greatly surprised, and turned in their saddles and
looked back, as if wondering if it might be worth while to bother with such scum
as we. Then they wheeled and started for us. Not a moment must be lost. I
started for them. I passed them at a rattling gait, and as I went by
I flung out a hair-lifting soul-scorching thirteen-jointed insult which made the
king's effort poor and cheap by comparison. I got it out of Yes, it was a neat thing, very neat and pretty to see. It
resembled a steamboat explosion on the Mississippi; and during the next fifteen
minutes we stood under a steady drizzle of microscopic fragments of knights and
hardware and horse-flesh. I say we, for the king joined the audience, of course,
as soon as he had got his breath again. There was a hole there which would
afford steady work for all the people in that region for some years to come --
in trying to explain it, I mean; as for filling it up, that service would be
comparatively prompt, and would fall to the lot of a select few -- peasants of
that seignory; and they wouldn't get anything for it, either. But I explained it to the king myself. I said it was done
with a dynamite bomb, This information did him no damage, because it left him as
intelligent as he was before. However, it was a noble miracle, in his eyes, and
was another settler for Merlin. I thought ON the morning of the fourth day, when it was just sunrise,
and we had been tramping an hour in the chill dawn, I came to a resolution: the
king must be drilled; things could not go on so, he must be taken in
hand and deliberately and conscientiously drilled, or we couldn't ever venture
to enter a dwelling; the very cats would know this masquerader for a humbug and
no peasant. So I called a halt and said: "Sire, as between clothes and countenance, you are all
right, there is no discrepancy; but as between your clothes and your bearing,
you are all wrong, there is a most noticeable discrepancy. Your soldierly
stride, your lordly port -- these will not do. You stand too straight, your
looks are too high, too confident. The cares of a kingdom do not stoop the
shoulders, they do not droop the chin, they do not depress the high level of the
eye-glance, they do not put doubt and fear in the heart and hang out the signs
of them in slouching body and unsure step. It is the sordid cares of the lowly
born that do these things. You must learn the trick; you must imitate the
trademarks of poverty, misery, oppression, insult, and the other several and
common inhumanities that sap the manliness out of a man and make him a loyal and
proper and The king took careful note, and then tried an imitation.
"Pretty fair -- pretty fair. Chin a little lower, please --
there, very good. Eyes too high; pray don't look at the horizon, look at the
ground, ten steps in front of you. Ah -- that is better, that is very good.
Wait, please; you betray too much vigor, too much decision; you want more of a
shamble. Look at me, please -- this is what I mean......Now you are getting it;
that is the idea -- at least, it sort of approaches it......Yes, that is pretty
fair. But! There is a great big something wanting, I don't quite know
what it is. Please walk thirty yards, so that I can get a perspective on the
thing......Now, then -- your head's right, speed's right, shoulders right, eyes
right, chin right, gait, carriage, general style right -- everything's right!
And yet the fact remains, the aggregate's wrong. The account don't balance. Do
it again, please......NOW I think I begin to see what it is. Yes, I've struck
it. You see, the genuine spiritlessness is wanting; that's what's the trouble.
It's all amatueur -- mechanical details all right, almost to a hair;
everything about the delusion perfect, except that it don't delude." "What, then, must one do, to prevail?" "Let me think......I can't seem to quite get at it. In
fact, there isn't anything that can right the matter but practice. This is a
good place for it: roots and stony ground to break up your stately gait, a
region not liable to interruption, only one field and After the drill had gone on a little while, I said: "Now, sire, imagine that we are at the door of the hut
yonder, and the family are before us. Proceed, please -- accost the head of the
house." The king unconsciously straightened up like a monument, and
said, with frozen austerity: "Varlet, bring a seat; and serve to me what cheer ye have."
"Ah, your grace, that is not well done." "In what lacketh it?" "These people do not call each other varlets."
"Nay, is that true?" "Yes; only those above them call them so." "Then must I try again. I will call him villein." "No-no; for he may be a freeman." "Ah -- so. Then peradventure I should call him goodman."
"That would answer, your grace, but it would be still
better if you said friend, or brother." "Brother! -- to dirt like that?" "Ah, but we are pretending to be dirt like that,
too." "It is even true. I will say it. Brother, bring a seat, and
thereto what cheer ye have, withal. Now 'tis right." "Not quite, not wholly right. You have asked for one, not
us -- for one, not both; food for one, a seat for one." The king looked puzzled -- he wasn't a very heavy "Would you have a seat also -- and sit?" "If I did not sit, the man would perceive that we were only
pretending to be equals -- and playing the deception pretty poorly, too." "It is well and truly said! How wonderful is truth, come it
in whatsoever unexpected form it may! Yes, he must bring out seats and food for
both, and in serving us present not ewer and napkin with more show of respect to
the one than to the other." "And there is even yet a detail that needs correcting. He
must bring nothing outside; we will go in -- in among the dirt, and possibly
other repulsive things, -- and take the food with the household, and after the
fashion of the house, and all on equal terms, except the man be of the serf
class; and finally, there will be no ewer and no napkin, whether he be serf or
free. Please walk again, my liege. There -- it is better -- it is the best yet;
but not perfect. The shoulders have known no ignobler burden than iron mail, and
they will not stoop." "Give me, then, the bag. I will learn the spirit that goeth
with burdens that have not honor. It is the spirit that stoopeth the shoulders,
I ween, and not the weight; for armor is heavy, yet it is a proud burden, and a
man standeth straight in it......Nay, but me no buts, offer me no objections. I
will have the thing. Strap it upon my back." He was complete now with that knapsack on, and looked as
little like a king as any man I had ever "Now, make believe you are in debt, and eaten up by
relentless creditors; you are out of work -- which is horse-shoeing, let us say
-- and can get none; and your wife is sick, your children are crying because
they are hungry -- " And so on, and so on. I drilled him as representing in turn
all sorts of people out of luck and suffering dire privations and misfortunes.
But lord, it was only just words, words -- they meant nothing in the world to
him, I might just as well have whistled. Words realize nothing, vivify nothing
to you, unless you have suffered in your own person the thing which the words
try to describe. There are wise people who talk ever so knowingly and
complacently about "the working classes," and satisfy themselves that a day's
hard intellectual work is very much harder than a day's hard manual toil, and is
righteously entitled to much bigger pay. Why, they really think that, you know,
because they know all about the one, but haven't tried the other. But I know all
about both; and so far as I am concerned, there isn't money enough in the
universe to hire me to swing a pickaxe thirty days, but I will do the hardest
kind of intellectual work for just as near nothing as you can cipher it down --
and I will be satisfied, too. Intellectual "work" is misnamed; it is a pleasure, a
dissipation, and is its own highest reward. The poorest paid architect,
engineer, general, author, sculptor, painter, lecturer, advocate, legislator,
actor, WHEN we arrived at that hut at mid-afternoon, we saw no
signs of life about it. The field near by had been denuded of its crop some time
before, and had a skinned look, so exhaustively had it been harvested and
gleaned. Fences, sheds, everything had a ruined look, and were eloquent of
poverty. No animal was around anywhere, no living thing in sight. The stillness
was awful, it was like the stillness of death. The cabin was a one-story one,
whose thatch was black with age, and ragged from lack of repair. The door stood a trifle ajar. We approached it stealthily
-- on tiptoe and at half-breath -- for that is the way one's feeling makes him
do, at such a time. The king knocked. We waited. No answer. Knocked again. No
answer. I pushed the door softly open and looked in. I made out some dim forms,
and a woman started up from the ground and stared at me, as one does who is
wakened from sleep. Presently she found her voice: "Have mercy!" she pleaded. "All is taken, nothing is left."
"I have not come to take anything, poor woman." "You are not a priest?" "No." "Nor come not from the lord of the manor?" "No, I am a stranger." "Oh, then, for the fear of God, who visits with misery and
death such as be harmless, tarry not here, but fly! This place is under his
curse -- and his Church's." "Let me come in and help you -- you are sick and in
trouble." I was better used to the dim light now. I could see her
hollow eyes fixed upon me. I could see how emaciated she was. "I tell you the place is under the Church's ban. Save
yourself -- and go, before some straggler see thee here, and report it." "Give yourself no trouble about me; I don't care anything
for the Church's curse. Let me help you." "Now all good spirits -- if there be any such -- bless thee
for that word. Would God I had a sup of water! -- but hold, hold, forget I said
it, and fly; for there is that here that even he that feareth not the Church
must fear: this disease whereof we die. Leave us, thou brave, good stranger, and
take with thee such whole and sincere blessing as them that be accursed can
give." But before this I had picked up a wooden bowl and was
rushing past the king on my way to the brook. It was ten yards away. When I got
back and entered, the king was within, and was opening the shutter that closed
the window-hole, to let in air and light. The place was full of a foul stench. I
put the bowl to the woman's lips, and as she gripped it with her eager talons
the shutter came open and a strong light flooded her face. Smallpox! I sprang to the king, and said in his ear: "Out of the door on the instant, sire! the woman is dying
of that disease that wasted the skirts of Camelot two years ago." He did not budge. "Of a truth I shall remain -- and likewise help." I whispered again: "King, it must not be. You must go." "Ye mean well, and ye speak not unwisely. But it were shame
that a king should know fear, and shame that belted knight should withhold his
hand where be such as need succor. Peace, I will not go. It is you who must go.
The Church's ban is not upon me, but it forbiddeth you to be here, and she will
deal with you with a heavy hand an word come to her of your trespass." It was a desperate place for him to be in, and might cost
him his life, but it was no use to argue with him. If he considered his knightly
honor at stake here, that was the end of argument; he would stay, and nothing
could prevent it; I was aware of that. And so I dropped the subject. The woman
spoke: "Fair sir, of your kindness will ye climb the ladder there,
and bring me news of what ye find? Be not afraid to report, for times can come
when even a mother's heart is past breaking -- being already broke." "Abide," said the king, "and give the woman to eat. I will
go." And he put down the knapsack. I turned to start, but the king had already started. He
halted, and looked down upon a man who lay in a dim light, and had not noticed
us thus far, or spoken. "Is it your husband?" the king asked. "Yes." "Is he asleep?" "God be thanked for that one charity, yes -- these three
hours. Where shall I pay to the full, my gratitude! for my heart is bursting
with it for that sleep he sleepeth now." I said: "We will be careful. We will not wake him." "Ah, no, that ye will not, for he is dead." "Dead?" "Yes, what triumph it is to know it! None can harm him,
none insult him more. He is in heaven now, and happy; or if not there, he bides
in hell and is content; for in that place he will find neither abbot nor yet
bishop. We were boy and girl together; we were man and wife these five and
twenty years, and never separated till this day. Think how long that is to love
and suffer together. This morning was he out of his mind, and in his fancy we
were boy and girl again and wandering in the happy fields; and so in that
innocent glad converse wandered he far and farther, still lightly gossiping, and
entered into those other fields we know not of, and was shut away from mortal
sight. And so there was no parting, for in his fancy I went with him; he knew
not but I went with him, my hand in his -- my young soft hand, not this withered
claw. Ah, yes, to go, and know it not; to separate and know it not; how could
one go peace -- fuller than that? It was his reward for a cruel life patiently
borne." There was a slight noise from the direction of the dim
corner where the ladder was. It was the king descending. I could see that he was
bearing something in one arm, and assisting himself with the other. He laid the girl down by her mother, who poured out
endearments and caresses from an overflowing heart, and one could detect a
flickering faint light of response in the child's eyes, but that was all. The
mother hung over her, kissing her, petting her, and imploring her to speak, but
the lips only moved and no sound came. I snatched my liquor flask from my
knapsack, but the woman forbade me, and said: "No -- she does not suffer; it is better so. It might bring
her back to life. None that be so good and kind as ye are would do her that
cruel hurt. For look you -- what is left to live for? Her brothers are gone, her
father is gone, her mother goeth, the Church's curse is upon her, and none may
shelter or befriend her even though she lay perishing in the road. She is
desolate. "She lieth at peace," interrupted the king, in a subdued
voice. "I would not change it. How rich is this day in happiness!
Ah, my Annis, thou shalt join thy sister soon -- thou'rt on thy way, and these
be merciful friends that will not hinder." And so she fell to murmuring and cooing over the girl
again, and softly stroking her face and hair, and kissing her and calling her by
endearing names; but there was scarcely sign of response now in the glazing
eyes. I saw tears well from the king's eyes, and trickle down his face. The
woman noticed them, too, and said: "Ah, I know that sign: thou'st a wife at home, poor soul,
and you and she have gone hungry to bed, many's the time, that the little ones
might have your crust; you know what poverty is, and the daily insults of your
betters, and the heavy hand of the Church and the king." The king winced under this accidental home-shot, but kept
still; he was learning his part; and he was playing it well, too, for a pretty
dull beginner. I struck up a diversion. I offered the woman food and liquor, but
she refused both. She would allow nothing to come between her and the release of
death. Then I slipped away and brought the dead child from aloft, and laid it by
her. This broke her down again, and there was another scene that was full of
heartbreak. By and by I made another diversion, and beguiled her to sketch her
story. "Ye know it well yourselves, having suffered it -- for
truly none of our condition in Britain escape it. It is the old, weary tale. We
fought and struggled and succeeded; meaning by success, that we lived and did
not die; more than that is not to be claimed. No troubles came that we could not
outlive, till this year brought them; then came they all at once, as one might
say, and overwhelmed us. Years ago the lord of the manor planted certain fruit
trees on our farm; in the best part of it, too -- a grievous wrong and shame --
" "But it was his right," interrupted the king. "None denieth that, indeed; an the law mean anything, what
is the lord's is his, and what is mine is his also. Our farm was ours by lease,
therefore 'twas likewise his, to do with it as he would. Some little time ago,
three of those trees were found hewn down. Our three grown sons ran frightened
to report the crime. Well, in his lordship's dungeon there they lie, who saith
there shall they lie and rot till they confess. They have naught to confess,
being innocent, wherefore there will they remain until they die. Ye know that
right well, I ween. Think how this left us; a man, a woman and two children, to
gather a crop that was planted by so much greater force, yes, and protect it
night and day from pigeons and prowling animals that be sacred and must not be
hurt by any of our sort. When my lord's crop was nearly ready for the harvest,
so also was ours; when his bell rang to call us to his fields to harvest his
crop for nothing, he would not allow that I and my two girls should count for
our three captive sons, but for only two of them; so, for the lacking one were
we daily fined. All this time our own crop was perishing through neglect;
"Since that day we are avoided, shunned with horror. None
has come near this hut to know whether we live or not. The rest of us were taken
down. Then I roused me and got up, as wife and mother will. It was little they
could have eaten in any case; it was less than little they had to eat. But there
was water, and I gave them that. How they craved it! and how they blessed it!
But the end came yesterday; my strength broke down. Yesterday was the last time
I ever saw my husband and this youngest child alive. I have lain here all these
hours -- these ages, ye may say -- listening, listening for any sound up there
that -- " She gave a sharp quick glance at her eldest daughter, then
cried out, "Oh, my darling!" and feebly gathered the stiffening form to her
sheltering arms. She had recognized the death-rattle. AT midnight all was over, and we sat in the presence of
four corpses. We covered them with such rags as we could find, and started away,
fastening the door behind us. Their home must be these people's grave, for they
could not have Christian burial, or be admitted to consecrated ground. They were
as dogs, wild beasts, lepers, and no soul that valued its hope of eternal life
would throw it away by meddling in any sort with these rebuked and smitten
outcasts. We had not moved four steps when I caught a sound as of
footsteps upon gravel. My heart flew to my throat. We must not be seen coming
from that house. I plucked at the king's robe and we drew back and took shelter
behind the corner of the cabin. "Now we are safe," I said, "but it was a close call -- so
to speak. If the night had been lighter he might have seen us, no doubt, he
seemed to be so near." "Mayhap it is but a beast and not a man at all." "True. But man or beast, it will be wise to stay here a
minute and let it get by and out of the way." "Hark! It cometh hither." True again. The step was coming toward us -- straight
toward the hut. It must be a beast, then, and we might as well have saved our
trepidation. I was "Mother! Father! Open -- we have got free, and we bring
news to pale your cheeks but glad your hearts; and we may not tarry, but must
fly! And -- but they answer not. Mother! father! -- " I drew the king toward the other end of the hut and
whispered: "Come -- now we can get to the road." The king hesitated, was going to demur; but just then we
heard the door give way, and knew that those desolate men were in the presence
of their dead. "Come, my liege! in a moment they will strike a light, and
then will follow that which it would break your heart to hear." He did not hesitate this time. The moment we were in the
road I ran; and after a moment he threw dignity aside and followed. I did not
want to think of what was happening in the hut -- I couldn't bear it; I wanted
to drive it out of my mind; so I struck into the first subject that lay under
that one in my mind: "I have had the disease those people died of, and so have
nothing to fear; but if you have not had it also -- " He broke in upon me to say he was in trouble, and it was
his conscience that was troubling him: "These young men have got free, they say -- but HOW? It is
not likely that their lord hath set them free." "Oh, no, I make no doubt they escaped." "That is my trouble; I have a fear that this is so, and
your suspicion doth confirm it, you having the same fear. "I should not call it by that name though. I do suspect
that they escaped, but if they did, I am not sorry, certainly." "I am not sorry, I think -- but -- " "What is it? What is there for one to be troubled about?"
"If they did escape, then are we bound in duty
to lay hands upon them and deliver them again to their lord; for it is not
seemly that one of his quality should suffer a so insolent and high-handed
outrage from persons of their base degree." There it was again. He could see only one side of it. He
was born so, educated so, his veins were full of ancestral blood that was rotten
with this sort of unconscious brutality, brought down by inheritance from a long
procession of hearts that had each done its share toward poisoning the stream.
To imprison these men without proof, and starve their kindred, was no harm, for
they were merely peasants and subject to the will and pleasure of their lord, no
matter what fearful form it might take; but for these men to break out of unjust
captivity was insult and outrage, and a thing not to be countenanced by any
conscientious person who knew his duty to his sacred caste. I worked more than half an hour before I got him to change
the subject -- and even then an outside matter did it for me. This was a
something which caught our eyes as we struck the summit of a small hill -- a red
glow, a good way off. "That's a fire," said I. Fires interested me considerably, because I was getting a
good deal of an insurance business started, and was also training some horses
and building some steam fire-engines, with an eye to a paid fire department by
and by. The priests opposed both my fire and life insurance, on the ground that
it was an insolent attempt to hinder the decrees of God; and if you pointed out
that they did not hinder the decrees in the least, but only modified the hard
consequences of them if you took out policies and had luck, they retorted that
that was gambling against the decrees of God, and was just as bad. So they
managed to damage those industries more or less, but I got even on my Accident
business. As a rule, a knight is a lummox, and some times even a labrick, and
hence open to pretty poor arguments when they come glibly from a
superstition-monger, but even he could see the practical side of a
thing once in a while; and so of late you couldn't clean up a tournament and
pile the result without finding one of my accident-tickets in every helmet. We stood there awhile, in the thick darkness and stillness,
looking toward the red blur in the distance, and trying to make out the meaning
of a far-away murmur that rose and fell fitfully on the night. Sometimes it
swelled up and for a moment seemed less remote; but when we were hopefully
expecting it to betray its cause and nature, it dulled and sank again, carrying
its mystery with it. We started down the hill in its direction, and the winding
road plunged us at once into almost solid darkness -- darkness that was packed
and crammed in between two tall forest walls. "If he hanged himself, he was willing to lose him property
to his lord; so let him be. If others hanged him, belike they had the right --
let him hang." "But -- " "But me no buts, but even leave him as he is. And for yet
another reason. When the lightning cometh again -- there, look abroad." Two others hanging, within fifty yards of us! "It is not weather meet for doing useless courtesies unto
dead folk. They are past thanking you. Come -- it is unprofitable to tarry
here." There was reason in what he said, so we moved on. Within
the next mile we counted six more hanging forms by the blaze of the lightning,
and altogether it was a grisly excursion. That murmur was a murmur no longer, it
was a roar; a roar of men's voices. A man came flying by now, dimly through the
darkness, and other men chasing him. They disappeared. Presently another case of
the kind occurred, and then another and another. Then a sudden turn of the road
brought us in sight of that fire -- it was a large manor-house, and little or
nothing was left of it -- and everywhere men were flying and other men raging
after them in pursuit. I warned the king that this was not a safe place for
strangers. We would better get away from the light, until matters should
improve. We stepped back a little, and hid in the edge of the wood. From this
hiding-place we saw both men and women hunted by the mob. The fearful work went
on until nearly dawn. Then, the fire being out and the storm spent, the voices
and flying footsteps presently ceased, and darkness and stillness reigned again.
We ventured out, and hurried cautiously away; and although
we were worn out and sleepy, we kept on until we had put this place some miles
behind us. Then we asked hospitality at the hut of a charcoal burner, and got
what was to be had. A woman was up and about, but the man was still asleep, on a
straw shake-down, on the clay floor. The woman seemed uneasy until I explained
that we were travelers and had lost our way and been wandering in the woods all
night. She became talkative, then, and asked if we had heard of the terrible
goings-on at the manor- "Sell us the house and take yourselves away, for we be
perilous company, being late come from people that died of the Spotted Death."
It was good of him, but unnecessary. One of the commonest
decorations of the nation was the waffle-iron face. I had early noticed that the
woman and her husband were both so decorated. She made us entirely welcome, and
had no fears; and plainly she was immensely impressed by the king's proposition;
for, of course, it was a good deal of an event in her life to run across a
person of the king's humble appearance who was ready to buy a man's house for
the sake of a night's lodging. It gave her a large respect for us, and she
strained the lean possibilities of her hovel to the utmost to make us
comfortable. We slept till far into the afternoon, and then got up
hungry enough to make cotter fare quite palatable to the king, the more
particularly as it was scant in quantity. And also in variety; it consisted
solely of onions, salt, and the national black bread made out of horse-feed. The
woman told us about the affair of the evening before. At ten or eleven at night,
when everybody was in bed, the manor-house burst into flames. The country-side
swarmed to the rescue, and the family were saved, with one exception, the
master. He did not appear. Everybody was frantic over this loss, and two brave
yeomen sacrificed their lives in ransacking the burning house seeking that
valuable personage. But after a while he was found -- what was left of him --
which was his corpse. It was in Who had done this? Suspicion fell upon a humble family in
the neighborhood who had been lately treated with peculiar harshness by the
baron; and from these people the suspicion easily extended itself to their
relatives and familiars. A suspicion was enough; my lord's liveried retainers
proclaimed an instant crusade against these people, and were promptly joined by
the community in general. The woman's husband had been active with the mob, and
had not returned home until nearly dawn. He was gone now to find out what the
general result had been. While we were still talking he came back from his
quest. His report was revolting enough. Eighteen persons hanged or butchered,
and two yeomen and thirteen prisoners lost in the fire. "And how many prisoners were there altogether in the
vaults?" "Thirteen." "Then every one of them was lost?" "Yes, all." "But the people arrived in time to save the family; how is
it they could save none of the prisoners?" The man looked puzzled, and said: "Would one unlock the vaults at such a time? Marry, some
would have escaped." "Then you mean that nobody did unlock them?"
"None went near them, either to lock or unlock. It standeth
to reason that the bolts were fast; wherefore it was only needful to establish a
watch, so that if any broke the bonds he might not escape, but be taken. None
were taken." "Natheless, three did escape," said the king, "and ye will
do well to publish it and set justice upon their track, for these murthered the
baron and fired the house." I was just expecting he would come out with that. For a
moment the man and his wife showed an eager interest in this news and an
impatience to go out and spread it; then a sudden something else betrayed itself
in their faces, and they began to ask questions. I answered the questions
myself, and narrowly watched the effects produced. I was soon satisfied that the
knowledge of who these three prisoners were had somehow changed the atmosphere;
that our hosts' continued eagerness to go and spread the news was now only
pretended and not real. The king did not notice the change, and I was glad of
that. I worked the conversation around toward other details of the night's
proceedings, and noted that these people were relieved to have it take that
direction. The painful thing observable about all this business was
the alacrity with which this oppressed community had turned their cruel hands
against their own class in the interest of the common oppressor. This man and
woman seemed to feel that in a quarrel between a person of their own class and
his lord, it was the natural and proper and rightful thing for that poor devil's
whole caste to side with the master and fight his battle for him, without ever
stopping to inquire into the rights or wrongs of the matter. This man had been
out helping to hang his neighbors, and had done his work with zeal, and yet was
aware that there was nothing against them but a mere suspicion, with nothing
back of it describable as evidence, still neither This was depressing -- to a man with the dream of a
republic in his head. It reminded me of a time thirteen centuries away, when the
"poor whites" of our South who were always despised and frequently insulted by
the slave-lords around them, and who owed their base condition simply to the
presence of slavery in their midst, were yet pusillanimously ready to side with
the slave-lords in all political moves for the upholding and perpetuating of
slavery, and did also finally shoulder their muskets and pour out their lives in
an effort to prevent the destruction of that very institution which degraded
them. And there was only one redeeming feature connected with that pitiful piece
of history; and that was, that secretly the "poor white" did detest the
slave-lord, and did feel his own shame. That feeling was not brought to the
surface, but the fact that it was there and could have been brought out, under
favoring circumstances, was something -- in fact, it was enough; for it showed
that a man is at bottom a man, after all, even if it doesn't show on the
outside. Well, as it turned out, this charcoal burner was just the
twin of the Southern "poor white" of the far future. The king presently showed
impatience, and said: "An ye prattle here all the day, justice will miscarry.
Think ye the criminals will abide in their father's house? They are fleeing,
they are not waiting. You should look to it that a party of horse be set upon
their track." The woman paled slightly, but quite perceptibly, and the
man looked flustered and irresolute. I said: "Come, friend, I will walk a little way with you, and
explain which direction I think they would try to take. If they were merely
resisters of the gabelle or some kindred absurdity I would try to protect them
from capture; but when men murder a person of high degree and likewise burn his
house, that is another matter." The last remark was for the king -- to quiet him. On the
road the man pulled his resolution together, and began the march with a steady
gait, but there was no eagerness in it. By and by I said: "What relation were these men to you -- cousins?" He turned as white as his layer of charcoal would let him,
and stopped, trembling. "Ah, my God, how know ye that?" "I didn't know it; it was a chance guess." "Poor lads, they are lost. And good lads they were, too."
"Were you actually going yonder to tell on them?" He didn't quite know how to take that; but he said,
hesitatingly: "Ye-s." "Then I think you are a damned scoundrel!" It made him as glad as if I had called him an angel. "Say the good words again, brother! for surely ye mean that
ye would not betray me an I failed of my duty." "Duty? There is no duty in the matter, except the duty to
keep still and let those men get away. They've done a righteous deed." He looked pleased; pleased, and touched with apprehension
at the same time. He looked up and "From what land come you, brother, that you speak such
perilous words, and seem not to be afraid?" "They are not perilous words when spoken to one of my own
caste, I take it. You would not tell anybody I said them?" "I? I would be drawn asunder by wild horses first." "Well, then, let me say my say. I have no fears of your
repeating it. I think devil's work has been done last night upon those innocent
poor people. That old baron got only what he deserved. If I had my way. all his
kind should have the same luck." Fear and depression vanished from the man's manner, and
gratefulness and a brave animation took their place: "Even though you be a spy, and your words a trap for my
undoing, yet are they such refreshment that to hear them again and others like
to them, I would go to the gallows happy, as having had one good feast at least
in a starved life. And I will say my say now, and ye may report it if ye be so
minded. I helped to hang my neighbors for that it were peril to my own life to
show lack of zeal in the master's cause; the others helped for none other
reason. All rejoice today that he is dead, but all do go about seemingly
sorrowing, and shedding the hypocrite's tear, for in that lies safety. I have
said the words, I have said the words! the only ones that have ever tasted good
in my mouth, and the reward of that taste is sufficient. Lead on, an ye will, be
it even to the scaffold, for I am ready." There it was, you see. A man is a man, at
bottom. Whole ages of abuse and oppression cannot crush the manhood clear out of
him. Whoever thinks it a mistake is himself mistaken. Yes, there is plenty good
enough material for a republic in the most degraded people that ever existed --
even the Russians; plenty of manhood in them -- even in the Germans -- if one
could but force it out of its timid and suspicious privacy, to overthrow and
trample in the mud any throne that ever was set up and any nobility that ever
supported it. We should see certain things yet, let us hope and believe. First,
a modified monarchy, till Arthur's days were done, then the destruction of the
throne, nobility abolished, every member of it bound out to some useful trade,
universal suffrage instituted, and the whole government placed in the hands of
the men and women of the nation there to remain. Yes, there was no occasion to
give up my dream yet a while. WE strolled along in a sufficiently indolent fashion now,
and talked. We must dispose of about the amount of time it ought to take to go
to the little hamlet of Abblasoure and put justice on the track of those
murderers and get back home again. And meantime I had an auxiliary interest
which had never paled yet, never lost its novelty for me since I had been in
Arthur's kingdom: the behavior -- born of nice and exact subdivisions of caste
-- of chance passers-by toward each other. Toward the shaven monk who trudged
along with his cowl tilted back and the sweat washing down his fat jowls, the
coal-burner was deeply reverent; to the gentleman he was abject; with the small
farmer and the free mechanic he was cordial and gossipy; and when a slave passed
by with a countenance respectfully lowered, this chap's nose was in the air --
he couldn't even see him. Well, there are times when one would like to hang the
whole human race and finish the farce. Presently we struck an incident. A small mob of half-naked
boys and girls came tearing out of the woods, scared and shrieking. The eldest
among them were not more than twelve or fourteen years old. They implored help,
but they were so beside themselves It was not a dull excursion for me. I managed to put in the
time very well. I made various acquaintanceships, and in my quality of stranger
was able to ask as many questions as I wanted to. A thing which naturally
interested me, as a statesman, was the matter of wages. I picked up what I could
under that head during the afternoon. A man who hasn't had much experience, and
doesn't think, is apt to measure a nation's prosperity or lack of prosperity by
the mere size of the prevailing wages; if the wages be high, the nation is
prosperous; if low, it isn't. Which is an error. It isn't what sum you get, it's
how much you can buy with it, that's the important thing; and it's that that
tells whether your wages are high in fact or only high in name. I could remember
how it was in the time of our great civil war in the nineteenth century. In the
North a carpenter got three dollars a day, gold valuation; in the South he got
fifty -- payable in Confederate shinplasters worth a dollar a bushel. In the
North a suit of overalls cost three dollars -- a day's wages; in the South it
cost seventy-five -- which was two days' wages. Other things were in proportion.
Yes, I made various acquaintances in the hamlet and a thing
that gratified me a good deal was to find our new coins in circulation -- lots
of milrays, lots of mills, lots of cents, a good many nickels, and some silver;
all this among the artisans and commonalty generally; yes, and even some gold --
but that was at the bank, that is to say, the goldsmith's. I dropped in there
while Marco, the son of Marco, was haggling with a shopkeeper over a quarter of
a pound of salt, and asked for change for a twenty-dollar gold piece. They
furnished it -- that is, after they had chewed the piece, and rung it on the
counter, and tried acid on it, and asked me where I got it, and who I was, and
where I was from, and where I was going to, and when I expected to get there,
and perhaps a couple of hundred more questions; and when they got aground, I
went right on and furnished them a lot of information voluntarily; told them I
owned a dog, and his name was Watch, and my first wife was a Free Will Baptist,
and her grandfather was a Prohibitionist, and I used to know a man who had two
thumbs on each hand and a wart on the inside of his upper lip, and died in the
hope of a glorious resurrection, and so on, and so on, and so on, till even that
hungry village questioner began to look satisfied, and also a shade put out; but
he had to respect a man of my financial strength, and so he didn't give me any
lip, but I noticed he took it out of his underlings, which was a perfectly
natural thing to do. Yes, they changed my twenty, but I judged Our new money was not only handsomely circulating, but its
language was already glibly in use; that is to say, people had dropped the names
of the former moneys, and spoke of things as being worth so many dollars or
cents or mills or milrays now. It was very gratifying. We were progressing, that
was sure. I got to know several master mechanics, but about the most
interesting fellow among them was the blacksmith, Dowley. He was a live man and
a brisk talker, and had two journeymen and three apprentices, and was doing a
raging business. In fact, he was getting rich, hand over fist, and was vastly
respected. Marco was very proud of having such a man for a friend. He had taken
me there ostensibly to let me see the big establishment which bought so much of
his charcoal, but really to let me see what easy and almost familiar terms he
was on with this great man. Dowley and I fraternized at once; I had had just
such picked men, splendid fellows, under me in the Colt Arms Factory. I was
bound to see more of him, so I invited him to come out to Marco's Sunday, and
dine with us. Marco was appalled, and held his breath; and when the grandee
accepted, he was so grateful Marco's joy was exuberant -- but only for a moment; then he
grew thoughtful, then sad; and when he heard me tell Dowley I should have
Dickon, the boss mason, and Smug, the boss wheelwright, out there, too, the
coal-dust on his face turned to chalk, and he lost his grip. But I knew what was
the matter with him; it was the expense. He saw ruin before him; he judged that
his financial days were numbered. However, on our way to invite the others, I
said: "You must allow me to have these friends come; and you must
also allow me to pay the costs." His face cleared, and he said with spirit: "But not all of it, not all of it. Ye cannot well bear a
burden like to this alone." I stopped him, and said: "Now let's understand each other on the spot, old friend. I
am only a farm bailiff, it is true; but I am not poor, nevertheless. I have been
very fortunate this year -- you would be astonished to know how I have thriven.
I tell you the honest truth when I say I could squander away as many as a dozen
feasts like this and never care that for the expense!" and I snapped
my fingers. I could see myself rise a foot at a time in Marco's estimation, and
when I fetched out those last words I was become a very tower for style and
altitude. "So you see, you must let me have my way. You can't contribute a cent
to this orgy, that's settled." "It's grand and good of you -- " "No, it isn't. You've opened your house to Jones "Ah, brother, 'tis nothing -- such hospitality!"
"But it is something; the best a man has, freely
given, is always something, and is as good as a prince can do, and ranks right
along beside it -- for even a prince can but do his best. And so we'll shop
around and get up this layout now, and don't you worry about the expense. I'm
one of the worst spendthrifts that ever was born. Why, do you know, sometimes in
a single week I spend -- but never mind about that -- you'd never believe it
anyway." And so we went gadding along, dropping in here and there,
pricing things, and gossiping with the shopkeepers about the riot, and now and
then running across pathetic reminders of it, in the persons of shunned and
tearful and houseless remnants of families whose homes had been taken from them
and their parents butchered or hanged. The raiment of Marco and his wife was of
coarse tow-linen and linsey-woolsey respectively, and resembled township maps,
it being made up pretty exclusively of patches which had been added, township by
township, in the course of five or six years, until hardly a hand's-breadth of
the original garments was surviving and present. Now I wanted to fit these
people out with new suits, on account of that swell company, and I didn't know
"And Marco, there's another thing which you must permit --
out of kindness for Jones -- because you wouldn't want to offend him. He was
very anxious to testify his appreciation in some way, but he is so diffident he
couldn't venture it himself, and so he begged me to buy some little things and
give them to you and Dame Phyllis and let him pay for them without your ever
knowing they came from him -- you know how a delicate person feels about that
sort of thing -- and so I said I would, and we would keep mum. Well, his idea
was, a new outfit of clothes for you both -- " "Oh, it is wastefulness! It may not be, brother, it may not
be. Consider the vastness of the sum -- " "Hang the vastness of the sum! Try to keep quiet for a
moment, and see how it would seem; a body can't get in a word edgeways, you talk
so much. You ought to cure that, Marco; it isn't good form, you know, and it
will grow on you if you don't check it. Yes, we'll step in here now and price
this man's stuff -- and don't forget to remember to not let on to Jones that you
know he had anything to do with it. You can't think how curiously sensitive and
proud he is. He's a farmer -- pretty fairly well-to-do farmer -- an I'm his
bailiff; but -- the imagination of that man! Why, sometimes when he
forgets himself and gets to blowing off, you'd think he was one of the swells of
the earth; and you might listen to him a hundred It tickled Marco to the marrow to hear about such an odd
character; but it also prepared him for accidents; and in my experience when you
travel with a king who is letting on to be something else and can't remember it
more than about half the time, you can't take too many precautions. This was the best store we had come across yet; it had
everything in it, in small quantities, from anvils and drygoods all the way down
to fish and pinch-beck jewelry. I concluded I would bunch my whole invoice right
here, and not go pricing around any more. So I got rid of Marco, by sending him
off to invite the mason and the wheelwright, which left the field free to me.
For I never care to do a thing in a quiet way; it's got to be theatrical or I
don't take any interest in it. I showed up money enough, in a careless way, to
corral the shopkeeper's respect, and then I wrote down a list of the things I
wanted, and handed it to him to see if he could read it. He could, and was proud
to show that he could. He said he had been educated by a priest, and could both
read and write. He ran it through, and remarked with satisfaction that it was a
pretty heavy bill. Well, and "And please fill them up to the middle mark, too; and add
that to the bill." He would, with pleasure. He filled them, and I took them
with me. I couldn't venture to tell him that the miller-gun was a little
invention of my own, and that I had officially ordered that every shopkeeper in
the kingdom keep them on hand and sell them at government price -- which was the
merest trifle, and the shopkeeper got that, not the government. We furnished
them for nothing. The king had hardly missed us when we got back at
nightfall. He had early dropped again into his dream of a grand invasion of Gaul
with the whole strength of his kingdom at his back, and the afternoon had
slipped away without his ever coming to himself again. WELL, when that cargo arrived toward sunset, Saturday
afternoon, I had my hands full to keep the Marcos from fainting. They were sure
Jones and I were ruined past help, and they blamed themselves as accessories to
this bankruptcy. You see, in addition to the dinner-materials, which called for
a sufficiently round sum, I had bought a lot of extras for the future comfort of
the family: for instance, a
to bed, and anon he fell on sleep. So, soon
after there came one on horseback, and knocked at the gate in great haste. And
when Sir Launcelot heard this he rose up, and looked out at the window, and saw
by the moonlight three knights come riding after that one man, and all three
lashed on him at once with swords, and that one knight turned on them knightly
again and defended him. Truly, said Sir Launcelot, yonder one knight shall I
help, for it were shame for me to see three knights on one, and if he be slain I
am partner of his death. And therewith he took his harness and went out at a
window by a sheet down to the four knights, and then Sir Launcelot said on high,
Turn you knights unto me, and leave your fighting with that knight. And then
they all three left Sir Kay, and turned unto Sir Launcelot, and there began
great battle, for they alight all three, and strake many strokes at Sir
Launcelot, and assailed him on every side. Then Sir Kay dressed him for to have
holpen Sir Launcelot. Nay, sir, said he, I will none of your help, therefore as
ye will have my help let me alone with them. Sir Kay for the pleasure of the
knight suffered him for to do his will, and so stood aside. And then anon within
six strokes Sir Launcelot had stricken them to the earth.
and his shield and armed him, and so he went
to the stable and took his horse, and took his leave of his host, and so he
departed. Then soon after arose Sir Kay and missed Sir Launcelot; and then he
espied that he had his armor and his horse. Now by my faith I know well that he
will grieve some of the court of King Arthur; for on him knights will be bold,
and deem that it is I, and that will beguile them; and because of his armor and
shield I am sure I shall ride in peace. And then soon after departed Sir Kay,
and thanked his host.
THE STRANGER'S HISTORY
invent one -- and do it as easy as rolling
off a log. I became head superintendent; had a couple of thousand men under me.
got it all written out, and you can read it
if you like."
Chapter 1
THE TALE OF THE LOST LAND: CAMELOT
by a couple of cows; but when she happened
to notice me, then there was a change! Up went her hands, and she was
turned to stone; her mouth dropped open, her eyes stared wide and timorously,
she was the picture of astonished curiosity touched with fear. And there she
stood gazing, in a sort of stupefied fascination, till we turned a corner of the
wood and were lost to her view. That she should be startled at me instead of at
the other man, was too many for me; I couldn't make head or tail of it . And
that she should seem to consider me a spectacle, and totally overlook her own
merits in that respect, was another puzzling thing, and a display of
magnanimity, too, that was surprising in one so young. There was food for
thought here. I moved along as one in a dream.
thatched cabins; the streets were mere
crooked alleys, and unpaved; troops of dogs and nude children played in the sun
and made life and noise; hogs roamed and rooted contentedly about, and one of
them lay in a reeking wallow in the middle of the main thoroughfare and suckled
her family. Presently there was a distant blare of military music; it came
nearer, still nearer, and soon a noble cavalcade wound into view, glorious with
plumed helmets and flashing mail and flaunting banners and rich doublets and
horse-cloths and gilded spearheads; and through the muck and swine, and naked
brats, and joyous dogs, and shabby huts, it took its gallant way, and in its
wake we followed. Followed through one winding alley and then another, -- and
climbing, always climbing -- till at last we gained the breezy height where the
huge castle stood. There was an exchange of bugle blasts; then a parley from the
walls, where men-at-arms, in hauberk and morion, marched back and forth with
halberd at shoulder under flapping banners with the rude figure of a dragon
displayed upon them; and then the great gates were flung open, the drawbridge
was lowered, and the head of the cavalcade swept forward under the frowning
arches; and we, following, soon found ourselves in a great paved court, with
towers and turrets stretching up into the blue air on all the four sides; and
all about us the dismount was going on, and much greeting and ceremony, and
running to and fro, and a gay display of moving and intermingling colors, and an
altogether pleasant stir and noise and confusion.
Chapter 2
KING ARTHUR'S COURT
know where I got my clothes. As he started
away he pointed and said yonder was one who was idle enough for my purpose, and
was seeking me besides, no doubt. This was an airy slim boy in shrimp-colored
tights that made him look like a forked carrot, the rest of his gear was blue
silk and dainty laces and ruffles; and he had long yellow curls, and wore a
plumed pink satin cap tilted complacently over his ear. By his look, he was
good-natured; by his gait, he was satisfied with himself. He was pretty enough
to frame. He arrived, looked me over with a smiling and impudent curiosity; said
he had come for me, and informed me that he was a page.
I could keep my anxiety and curiosity from
eating the heart out of me for forty-eight hours, I should then find out for
certain whether this boy was telling me the truth or not.
Sir Kay's prisoner, and that in the due
course of custom I would be flung into a dungeon and left there on scant commons
until my friends ransomed me -- unless I chanced to rot, first. I saw that the
last chance had the best show, but I didn't waste any bother about that; time
was too precious. The page said, further, that dinner was about ended in the
great hall by this time, and that as soon as the sociability and the heavy
drinking should begin, Sir Kay would have me in and exhibit me before King
Arthur and his illustrious knights seated at the Table Round, and would brag
about his exploit in capturing me, and would probably exaggerate the facts a
little, but it wouldn't be good form for me to correct him, and not over safe,
either; and when I was done being exhibited, then ho for the dungeon; but he,
Clarence, would find a way to come and see me every now and then, and cheer me
up, and help me get word to my friends.
repair. As to ornament, there wasn't any,
strictly speaking; though on the walls hung some huge tapestries which were
probably taxed as works of art; battle-pieces, they were, with horses shaped
like those which children cut out of paper or create in gingerbread; with men on
them in scale armor whose scales are represented by round holes -- so that the
man's coat looks as if it had been done with a biscuit-punch. There was a
fireplace big enough to camp in; and its projecting sides and hood, of carved
and pillared stonework, had the look of a cathedral door. Along the walls stood
men-at-arms, in breastplate and morion, with halberds for their only weapon --
rigid as statues; and that is what they looked like.
matter, for the dog-fight was always a
bigger interest anyway; the men rose, sometimes, to observe it the better and
bet on it, and the ladies and the musicians stretched themselves out over their
balusters with the same object; and all broke into delighted ejaculations from
time to time. In the end, the winning dog stretched himself out comfortably with
his bone between his paws, and proceeded to growl over it, and gnaw it, and
grease the floor with it, just as fifty others were already doing; and the rest
of the court resumed their previous industries and entertainments.
show any sign of restlessness, or any
disposition to complain. The thought was forced upon me: "The rascals --
they have served other people so in their day; it being their own
turn, now, they were not expecting any better treatment than this; so their
philosophical bearing is not an outcome of mental training, intellectual
fortitude, reasoning; it is mere animal training; they are white Indians."
Chapter 3
KNIGHTS OF THE TABLE ROUND
soon saw that brains were not needed in a
society like that, and indeed would have marred it, hindered it, spoiled its
symmetry -- perhaps rendered its existence impossible.
rest would be along as soon as they might be
healed of their desperate wounds.
singe him for the weariness he worketh with
his one tale! But that men fear him for that he hath the storms and the
lightnings and all the devils that be in hell at his beck and call, they would
have dug his entrails out these many years ago to get at that tale and squelch
it. He telleth it always in the third person, making believe he is too modest to
glorify himself -- maledictions light upon him, misfortune be his dole! Good
friend, prithee call me for evensong."
he might ride and go, and so departed. And
as they rode, Arthur said, I have no sword. No force
rode forth. And then Sir Arthur saw a rich
pavilion. What signifieth yonder pavilion? It is the knight's pavilion, said
Merlin, that ye fought with last, Sir Pellinore, but he is out, he is not there;
he hath ado with a knight of yours, that hight Egglame, and they have fought
together, but at the last Egglame fled, and else he had been dead, and he hath
chased him even to Carlion, and we shall meet with him anon in the highway. That
is well said, said Arthur, now have I a sword, now will I wage battle with him,
and be avenged on him. Sir, ye shall not so, said Merlin, for the knight is
weary of fighting and chasing, so that ye shall have no worship to have ado with
him; also, he will not lightly be matched of one knight living; and therefore it
is my counsel, let him pass, for he shall do you good service in short time, and
his sons, after his days. Also ye shall see that day in short space ye shall be
right glad to give him your sister to wed. When I see him, I will do as ye
advise me, said Arthur. Then Sir Arthur looked on the sword, and liked it
passing well. Whether liketh you better, said Merlin, the sword or the scabbard?
Me liketh better the sword, said Arthur. Ye are more unwise, said Merlin, for
the scabbard is worth ten of the sword, for while ye have the scabbard upon you
ye shall never lose no blood, be ye never so sore wounded; therefore, keep well
the scabbard always with you. So they rode into Carlion, and by the way they met
with Sir Pellinore; but Merlin had done such a craft that Pellinore saw not
Arthur, and he passed by without any words. I marvel, said Arthur, that the
knight would not speak. Sir, said Merlin, he saw you not; for and he had seen
you ye
Chapter 4
SIR DINADAN THE HUMORIST
played-out jokes strung together in my life.
He was worse than the minstrels, worse than the clown in the circus. It seemed
peculiarly sad to sit here, thirteen hundred years before I was born, and listen
again to poor, flat, worm-eaten jokes that had given me the dry gripes when I
was a boy thirteen hundred years afterwards. It about convinced me that there
isn't any such thing as a new joke possible. Everybody laughed at these
antiquities -- but then they always do; I had noticed that, centuries later.
However, of course the scoffer didn't laugh -- I mean the boy. No, he scoffed;
there wasn't anything he wouldn't scoff at. He said the most of Sir Dinadan's
jokes were rotten and the rest were petrified. I said "petrified" was good; as I
believed, myself, that the only right way to classify the majestic ages of some
of those jokes was by geologic periods. But that neat idea hit the boy in a
blank place, for geology hadn't been invented yet. However, I made a note of the
remark, and calculated to educate the commonwealth up to it if I pulled through.
It is no use to throw a good thing away merely because the market isn't ripe
yet.
strange a curiosity as I was might be
exhibited to the wonder and admiration of the king and the court. He spoke of me
all the time, in the blandest way, as "this prodigious giant," and "this
horrible sky-towering monster," and "this tusked and taloned man-devouring
ogre", and everybody took in all this bosh in the naivest way, and never smiled
or seemed to notice that there was any discrepancy between these watered
statistics and me. He said that in trying to escape from him I sprang into the
top of a tree two hundred cubits high at a single bound, but he dislodged me
with a stone the size of a cow, which "all-to brast" the most of my bones, and
then swore me to appear at Arthur's court for sentence. He ended by condemning
me to die at noon on the 21st; and was so little concerned about it that he
stopped to yawn before he named the date.
such talk implies, clear up to a hundred
years ago; in fact clear into our own nineteenth century -- in which century,
broadly speaking, the earliest samples of the real lady and real gentleman
discoverable in English history -- or in European history, for that matter --
may be said to have made their appearance. Suppose Sir Walter, instead of
putting the conversations into the mouths of his characters, had allowed the
characters to speak for themselves? We should have had talk from Rebecca and
Ivanhoe and the soft lady Rowena which would embarrass a tramp in our day.
However, to the unconsciously indelicate all things are delicate. King Arthur's
people were not aware that they were indecent and I had presence of mind enough
not to mention it.
Chapter 5
AN INSPIRATION
a whisper, and with all the cowering
apprehension of one who was venturing upon awful ground and speaking of things
whose very mention might be freighted with death.
and head of the tribe, at that; and I want
him to be made to understand that I am just quietly arranging a little calamity
here that will make the fur fly in these realms if Sir Kay's project is carried
out and any harm comes to me. Will you get that to the king for me?"
to see you perform them; suppose I should be
called on for a sample? Suppose I should be asked to name my calamity? Yes, I
had made a blunder; I ought to have invented my calamity first. "What shall I
do? what can I say, to gain a little time?" I was in trouble again; in the
deepest kind of trouble:... "There's a footstep! -- they're coming. If I had
only just a moment to think.... Good, I've got it. I'm all right."
stands, and name the calamity -- if so be
you have determined the nature of it and the time of its coming. Oh, prithee
delay not; to delay at such a time were to double and treble the perils that
already compass thee about. Oh, be thou wise -- name the calamity!"
Chapter 6
THE ECLIPSE
and reverence. Besides, in a business way it
would be the making of me; I knew that.
all four sides of the court the seated
multitudes rose rank above rank, forming sloping terraces that were rich with
color. The king and the queen sat in their thrones, the most conspicuous figures
there, of course.
see them so cheaply deceived, and glorifying
God the next, that He was content to let the meanest of His creatures be His
instrument to the saving of thy life. Ah how happy has the matter sped! You will
not need to do the sun a real hurt -- ah, forget not that, on your
soul forget it not! Only make a little darkness -- only the littlest little
darkness, mind, and cease with that. It will be sufficient. They will see that I
spoke falsely, -- being ignorant, as they will fancy -- and with the falling of
the first shadow of that darkness you shall see them go mad with fear; and they
will set you free and make you great! Go to thy triumph, now! But remember --
ah, good friend, I implore thee remember my supplication, and do the blessed sun
no hurt. For my sake, thy true friend."
The life went boiling through my veins; I
was a new man! The rim of black spread slowly into the sun's disk, my heart beat
higher and higher, and still the assemblage and the priest stared into the sky,
motionless. I knew that this gaze would be turned upon me, next. When it was, l
was ready. I was in one of the most grand attitudes I ever struck, with my arm
stretched up pointing to the sun. It was a noble effect. You could
see the shudder sweep the mass like a wave. Two shouts rang out, one
close upon the heels of the other:
storm of supplications that I might be
bought off at any price, and the calamity stayed. The king was eager to comply.
He said:

The King
the beginning, by the dial that was near by.
Yes, I was in King Arthur's court, and I might as well make the most out of it I
could.
two later, the assemblage broke loose with a
vast shout and came pouring down like a deluge to smother me with blessings and
gratitude; and Clarence was not the last of the wash, to be sure.
Chapter 7
MERLIN'S TOWER
Hartford, all unpretending as it was, you
couldn't go into a room but you would find an insurance-chromo, or at least a
three-color God-Bless-Our-Home over the door; and in the parlor we had nine. But
here, even in my grand room of state, there wasn't anything in the nature of a
picture except a thing the size of a bedquilt, which was either woven or knitted
(it had darned places in it), and nothing in it was the right color or the right
shape; and as for proportions, even Raphael himself couldn't have botched them
more formidably, after all his practice on those nightmares they call his
"celebrated Hampton Court cartoons." Raphael was a bird. We had several of his
chromos; one was his "Miraculous Draught of Fishes," where he puts in a miracle
of his own -- puts three men into a canoe which wouldn't have held a dog without
upsetting. I always admired to study R.'s art, it was so fresh and
unconventional.
sugar, coffee, tea, or tobacco. I saw that I
was just another Robinson Crusoe cast away on an uninhabited island, with no
society but some more or less tame animals, and if I wanted to make life
bearable I must do as he did -- invent, contrive, create, reorganize things; set
brain and hand to work, and keep them busy. Well, that was in my line.

There was no soap, no matches, no
looking-glass
they kept coming. The village was crowded,
and all the countryside. I had to go out a dozen times a day and show myself to
these reverent and awe-stricken multitudes. It came to be a great burden, as to
time and trouble, but of course it was at the same time compensatingly agreeable
to be so celebrated and such a center of homage. It turned Brer Merlin green
with envy and spite, which was a great satisfaction to me. But there was one
thing I couldn't understand -- nobody had asked for an autograph. I spoke to
Clarence about it. By George! I had to explain to him what it was. Then he said
nobody in the country could read or write but a few dozen priests. Land! think
of that.
couldn't seem to cipher out any way to make
it do me any good, so I gave up trying. Next, Clarence found that old Merlin was
making himself busy on the sly among those people. He was spreading a report
that I was a humbug, and that the reason I didn't accommodate the people with a
miracle was because I couldn't. I saw that I must do something. I presently
thought out a plan.
on a lonely eminence, in good view from the
castle, and about half a mile away.
-- in the right quarter, too, and just at
nightfall. For a little while I watched that distant cloud spread and blacken,
then I judged it was time for me to appear. I ordered the torch-baskets to be
lit, and Merlin liberated and sent to me. A quarter of an hour later I ascended
the parapet and there found the king and the court assembled and gazing off in
the darkness toward Merlin's Tower. Already the darkness was so heavy that one
could not see far; these people and the old turrets, being partly in deep shadow
and partly in the red glow from the great torch-baskets overhead, made a good
deal of a picture.
as pitch, the lightning began to wink
fitfully. Of course, my rod would be loading itself now. In fact, things were
imminent. So I said:
Chapter 8
THE BOSS
I should be foreman of a factory, that is
about all; and could drag a seine down street any day and catch a hundred better
men than myself.
stronger than both of us put together. That
was the Church. I do not wish to disguise that fact. I couldn't, if I wanted to.
But never mind about that, now; it will show up, in its proper place, later on.
It didn't cause me any trouble in the beginning -- at least any of consequence.
men and freemen, and called themselves so.
The truth was, the nation as a body was in the world for one object, and one
only: to grovel before king and Church and noble; to slave for them, sweat blood
for them, starve that they might be fed, work that they might play, drink misery
to the dregs that they might be happy, go naked that they might wear silks and
jewels, pay taxes that they might be spared from paying them, be familiar all
their lives with the degrading language and postures of adulation that they
might walk in pride and think themselves the gods of this world. And for all
this, the thanks they got were cuffs and contempt; and so poor-spirited were
they that they took even this sort of attention as an honor.
with pride of the fact that he can do a
hundred marvels which are far and away beyond their own powers; and they speak
with the same pride of the fact that in his wrath he is able to drive a thousand
men before him. But does that make him one of THEM? No; the raggedest tramp in
the pit would smile at the idea. He couldn't comprehend it; couldn't take it in;
couldn't in any remote way conceive of it. Well, to the king, the nobles, and
all the nation, down to the very slaves and tramps, I was just that kind of an
elephant, and nothing more. I was admired, also feared; but it was as an animal
is admired and feared. The animal is not reverenced, neither was I; I was not
even respected. I had no pedigree, no inherited title; so in the king's and
nobles' eyes I was mere dirt; the people regarded me with wonder and awe, but
there was no reverence mixed with it; through the force of inherited ideas they
were not able to conceive of anything being entitled to that except pedigree and
lordship. There you see the hand of that awful power, the Roman Catholic Church.
In two or three little centuries it had converted a nation of men to a nation of
worms. Before the day of the Church's supremacy in the world, men were men, and
held their heads up, and had a man's pride and spirit and independence; and what
of greatness and position a person got, he got mainly by achievement, not by
birth. But then the Church came to the front, with an axe to grind; and she was
wise, subtle, and knew more than one way to skin a cat -- or a nation; she
invented "divine right of kings," and propped it all around, brick by brick,
with the Beatitudes -- wrenching them from their good purpose

Inherited ideas are a curious thing
to make them fortify an evil one; she
preached (to the commoner) humility, obedience to superiors, the beauty of
self-sacrifice; she preached (to the commoner) meekness under insult; preached
(still to the commoner, always to the commoner) patience, meanness of spirit,
non-resistance under oppression; and she introduced heritable ranks and
aristocracies, and taught all the Christian populations of the earth to bow down
to them and worship them. Even down to my birth-century that poison was still in
the blood of Christendom, and the best of English commoners was still content to
see his inferiors impudently continuing to hold a number of positions, such as
lordships and the throne, to which the grotesque laws of his country did not
allow him to aspire; in fact, he was not merely contented with this strange
condition of things, he was even able to persuade himself that he was proud of
it. It seems to show that there isn't anything you can't stand, if you are only
born and bred to it. Of course that taint, that reverence for rank and title,
had been in our American blood, too -- I know that; but when I left America it
had disappeared -- at least to all intents and purposes. The remnant of it was
restricted to the dudes and dudesses. When a disease has worked its way down to
that level, it may fairly be said to be out of the system.
earl who could claim long descent from a
king's leman, acquired at second-hand from the slums of London, was a better man
than I was. Such a personage was fawned upon in Arthur's realm and reverently
looked up to by everybody, even though his dispositions were as mean as his
intelligence, and his morals as base as his lineage. There were times when HE
could sit down in the king's presence, but I couldn't. I could have got a title
easily enough, and that would have raised me a large step in everybody's eyes;
even in the king's, the giver of it. But I didn't ask for it; and I declined it
when it was offered. I couldn't have enjoyed such a thing with my notions; and
it wouldn't have been fair, anyway, because as far back as I could go, our tribe
had always been short of the bar sinister. I couldn't have felt really and
satisfactorily fine and proud and set-up over any title except one that should
come from the nation itself, the only legitimate source; and such an one I hoped
to win; and in the course of years of honest and honorable endeavor, I did win
it and did wear it with a high and clean pride. This title fell casually from
the lips of a blacksmith, one day, in a village, was caught up as a happy
thought and tossed from mouth to mouth with a laugh and an affirmative vote; in
ten days it had swept the kingdom, and was become as familiar as the king's
name. I was never known by any other designation afterward, whether in the
nation's talk or in grave debate upon matters of state at the council-board of
the sovereign. This title, translated into modern speech, would be THE BOSS.
Elected by the nation. That suited me. And it was a pretty high title. There
were very few THE'S, and I was one of
them. If you spoke of the duke, or the earl,
or the bishop, how could anybody tell which one you meant? But if you spoke of
The King or The Queen or The Boss, it was different.
Chapter 9
THE TOURNAMENT
five hundred knights took part in it, from
first to last. They were weeks gathering. They came on horseback from
everywhere; from the very ends of the country, and even from beyond the sea; and
many brought ladies, and all brought squires and troops of servants. It was a
most gaudy and gorgeous crowd, as to costumery, and very characteristic of the
country and the time, in the way of high animal spirits, innocent indecencies of
language, and happy-hearted indifference to morals. It was fight or look on, all
day and every day; and sing, gamble, dance, carouse half the night every night.
They had a most noble good time. You never saw such people. Those banks of
beautiful ladies, shining in their barbaric splendors, would see a knight sprawl
from his horse in the lists with a lance-shaft the thickness of your ankle clean
through him and the blood spouting, and instead of fainting they would clap
their hands and crowd each other for a better view; only sometimes one would
dive into her handkerchief, and look ostentatiously broken-hearted, and then you
could lay two to one that there was a scandal there somewhere and she was afraid
the public hadn't found it out.
Department of Public Morals and Agriculture,
and ordered him to report it; for it was my purpose by and by, when I should
have gotten the people along far enough, to start a newspaper. The first thing
you want in a new country, is a patent office; then work up your school system;
and after that, out with your paper. A newspaper has its faults, and plenty of
them, but no matter, it's hark from the tomb for a dead nation, and don't you
forget it. You can't resurrect a dead nation without it; there isn't any way. So
I wanted to sample things, and be finding out what sort of reporter-material I
might be able to rake together out of the sixth century when I should come to
need it.
time, and these little merits made up in a
measure for its more important lacks. Here is an extract from it:
served King Uriens of the land of Gore. And
then there came in Six Bagdemagus, and Sir Gareth smote him down horse and man
to the earth. And Bagdemagus's son Meliganus brake a spear upon Sir Gareth
mightily and knightly. And then Sir Galahault the noble prince cried on high,
Knight with the many colors, well hast thou justed; now make thee ready that I
may just with thee. Sir Gareth heard him, and he gat a great spear, and so they
encountered together, and there the prince brake his spear; but Sir Gareth smote
him upon the left side of the helm, that he reeled here and there, and he had
fallen down had not his men recovered him. Truly, said King Arthur, that knight
with the many colors is a good knight. Wherefore the king called unto him Sir
Launcelot, and prayed him to encounter with that knight. Sir, said Launcelot, I
may as well find in my heart for to forbear him at this time, for he hath had
travail enough this day, and when a good knight doth so well upon some day, it
is no good knight's part to let him of his worship, and, namely, when he seeth a
knight hath done so great labour; for peradventure, said Sir Launcelot, his
quarrel is here this day, and peradventure he is best beloved with this lady of
all that be here, for I see well he paineth himself and enforceth him to do
great deeds, and therefore, said Sir Launcelot, as for me, this day he shall
have the honour; though it lay in my power to put him from it, I would not.
his turn to enter the lists, he came in
there and sat down and began to talk; for he was always making up to me, because
I was a stranger and he liked to have a fresh market for his jokes, the most of
them having reached that stage of wear where the teller has to do the laughing
himself while the other person looks sick. I had always responded to his efforts
as well as I could, and felt a very deep and real kindness for him, too, for the
reason that if by malice of fate he knew the one particular anecdote which I had
heard oftenest and had most hated and most loathed all my life, he had at least
spared it me. It was one which I had heard attributed to every humorous person
who had ever stood on American soil, from Columbus down to Artemus Ward. It was
about a humorous lecturer who flooded an ignorant audience with the killingest
jokes for an hour and never got a laugh; and then when he was leaving, some gray
simpletons wrung him gratefully by the hand and said it had been the funniest
thing they had ever heard, and "it was all they could do to keep from laughin'
right out in meetin'." That anecdote never saw the day that it was worth the
telling; and yet I had sat under the telling of it hundreds and thousands and
millions and billions of times, and cried and cursed all the way through. Then
who can hope to know what my feelings were, to hear this armor-plated ass start
in on it again, in the murky twilight of tradition, before the dawn of history,
while even Lactantius might be referred to as "the late Lactantius," and the
Crusades wouldn't be born for five hundred years yet? Just as he finished, the
call-boy came; so, haw-hawing like a demon, he went rattling and
clanking out like a crate of loose castings,
and I knew nothing more. It was some minutes before I came to, and then I opened
my eyes just in time to see Sir Gareth fetch him an awful welt, and I
unconsciously out with the prayer, "I hope to gracious he's killed!" But by
ill-luck, before I had got half through with the words, Sir Gareth crashed into
Sir Sagramor le Desirous and sent him thundering over his horse's crupper, and
Sir Sagramor caught my remark and thought I meant it for him.
Chapter 10
BEGINNINGS OF CIVILIZATION
ignorant folk into experts -- experts in
every sort of handiwork and scientific calling. These nurseries of mine went
smoothly and privately along undisturbed in their obscure country retreats, for
nobody was allowed to come into their precincts without a special permit -- for
I was afraid of the Church.
as savages always work mines -- holes
grubbed in the earth and the mineral brought up in sacks of hide by hand, at the
rate of a ton a day; but I had begun to put the mining on a scientific basis as
early as I could.
where I had a dozen trained men then, I had
a thousand now; where I had one brilliant expert then, I had fifty now. I stood
with my hand on the cock, so to speak, ready to turn it on and flood the
midnight world with light at any moment. But I was not going to do the thing in
that sudden way. It was not my policy. The people could not have stood it; and,
moreover, I should have had the Established Roman Catholic Church on my back in
a minute.
civilization-nurseries. He took to it like a
duck; there was an editor concealed in him, sure. Already he had doubled himself
in one way; he talked sixth century and wrote nineteenth. His journalistic style
was climbing, steadily; it was already up to the back settlement Alabama mark,
and couldn't be told from the editorial output of that region either by matter
or flavor.
as it had been when I arrived in it, to all
intents and purposes. I had made changes, but they were necessarily slight, and
they were not noticeable. Thus far, I had not even meddled with taxation,
outside of the taxes which provided the royal revenues. I had systematized
those, and put the service on an effective and righteous basis. As a result,
these revenues were already quadrupled, and yet the burden was so much more
equably distributed than before, that all the kingdom felt a sense of relief,
and the praises of my administration were hearty and general.
Chapter 11
THE YANKEE IN SEARCH OF ADVENTURES.
a fruit. Sort of fruit not mentioned; their
usual slovenliness in statistics.
between your -- whydo you look so
innocent and idiotic!"

'Great Scott! Can't you understand a little thing like
that?'
space of half a circle, and this marvel
happing again and yet again and still again, it will grieve you that you had
thought by vanities of the mind to thwart and bring to naught the will of Him
that giveth not a castle a direction from a place except it pleaseth Him, and if
it please Him not, will the rather that even all castles and all directions
thereunto vanish out of the earth, leaving the places wherein they tarried
desolate and vacant, so warning His creatures that where He will He will, and
where He will not He -- "
donkeys didn't prospect these liars for
details. It may be that this girl had a fact in her somewhere, but I don't
believe you could have sluiced it out with a hydraulic; nor got it with the
earlier forms of blasting, even; it was a case for dynamite. Why, she was a
perfect ass; and yet the king and his knights had listened to her as if she had
been a leaf out of the gospel. It kind of sizes up the whole party. And think of
the simple ways of this court: this wandering wench hadn't any more trouble to
get access to the king in his palace than she would have had to get into the
poorhouse in my day and country. In fact, he was glad to see her, glad to hear
her tale; with that adventure of hers to offer, she was as welcome as a corpse
is to a coroner.
be married? Why, it's scandalous. Think how
it would look."
to be, I ought not to need salves or
instructions, or charms against enchantments, and, least of all, arms and armor,
on a foray of any kind -- even against fire-spouting dragons, and devils hot
from perdition, let alone such poor adversaries as these I was after, these
commonplace ogres of the back settlements.
onto your arms, your iron gauntlets onto
your hands, your iron rat-trap onto your head, with a rag of steel web hitched
onto it to hang over the back of your neck -- and there you are, snug as a
candle in a candle-mould. This is no time to dance. Well, a man that is packed
away like that is a nut that isn't worth the cracking, there is so little of the
meat, when you get down to it, by comparison with the shell.
in the stirrups; and all the while you do
feel so strange and stuffy and like somebody else -- like somebody that has been
married on a sudden, or struck by lightning, or something like that, and hasn't
quite fetched around yet, and is sort of numb, and can't just get his bearings.
Then they stood up the mast they called a spear, in its socket by my left foot,
and I gripped it with my hand; lastly they hung my shield around my neck, and I
was all complete and ready to up anchor and get to sea. Everybody was as good to
me as they could be, and a maid of honor gave me the stirrup-cup her own self.
There was nothing more to do now, but for that damsel to get up behind me on a
pillion, which she did, and put an arm or so around me to hold on.
Chapter 12
SLOW TORTURE
only the earliest birds were turning out and
getting to business with a song here and a quarrel yonder and a mysterious
faroff hammering and drumming for worms on a tree trunk away somewhere in the
impenetrable remotenesses of the woods. And by and by out we would swing again
into the glare.
every one has noticed that. Well, it took my
mind off from everything else; took it clear off, and centered it in my helmet;
and mile after mile, there it stayed, imagining the handkerchief, picturing the
handkerchief; and it was bitter and aggravating to have the salt sweat keep
trickling down into my eyes, and I couldn't get at it. It seems like a little
thing, on paper, but it was not a little thing at all; it was the most real kind
of misery. I would not say it if it was not so. I made up my mind that I would
carry along a reticule next time, let it look how it might, and people say what
they would. Of course these iron dudes of the Round Table would think it was
scandalous, and maybe raise Sheol about it, but as for me, give me comfort
first, and style afterwards. So we jogged along, and now and then we struck a
stretch of dust, and it would tumble up in clouds and get into my nose and make
me sneeze and cry; and of course I said things I oughtn't to have said, I don't
deny that. I am not better than others.
breast, now around my back; and if I dropped
into a walk my joints creaked and screeched in that wearisome way that a
wheelbarrow does, and as we didn't create any breeze at that gait, I was like to
get fried in that stove; and besides, the quieter you went the heavier the iron
settled down on you and the more and more tons you seemed to weigh every minute.
And you had to be always changing hands, and passing your spear over to the
other foot, it got so irksome for one hand to hold it long at a time.

She continued to fetch and pour until I was well
soaked
water, and I drank and then stood up, and
she poured the rest down inside the armor. One cannot think how refreshing it
was. She continued to fetch and pour until I was well soaked and thoroughly
comfortable.
steady as a mill, and made your head sore
like the drays and wagons in a city. If she had had a cork she would have been a
comfort. But you can't cork that kind; they would die. Her clack was going all
day, and you would think something would surely happen to her works, by and by;
but no, they never got out of order; and she never had to slack up for words.
She could grind, and pump, and churn, and buzz by the week, and never stop to
oil up or blow out. And yet the result was just nothing but wind. She never had
any ideas, any more than a fog has. She was a perfect blatherskite; I mean for
jaw, jaw, jaw, talk, talk, talk, jabber, jabber, jabber; but just as good as she
could be. I hadn't minded her mill that morning, on account of having that
hornets' nest of other troubles; but more than once in the afternoon I had to
say:
Chapter 13
FREEMEN
Still, if one did not roll and thrash around
he would die; so perhaps it is as well to do one way as the other; there is no
real choice. Even after I was frozen solid I could still distinguish that
tickling, just as a corpse does when he is taking electric treatment. I said I
would never wear armor after this trip.
only that, but to believe it right and as it
should be. The priests had told their fathers and themselves that this ironical
state of things was ordained of God; and so, not reflecting upon how unlike God
it would be to amuse himself with sarcasms, and especially such poor transparent
ones as this, they had dropped the matter there and become respectfully quiet.
tenth, then the king's commissioner took his
twentieth, then my lord's people made a mighty inroad upon the remainder; after
which, the skinned freeman had liberty to bestow the remnant in his barn, in
case it was worth the trouble; there were taxes, and taxes, and taxes, and more
taxes, and taxes again, and yet other taxes -- upon this free and independent
pauper, but none upon his lord the baron or the bishop, none upon the wasteful
nobility or the all-devouring Church; if the baron would sleep unvexed, the
freeman must sit up all night after his day's work and whip the ponds to keep
the frogs quiet; if the freeman's daughter -- but no, that last infamy of
monarchical government is unprintable; and finally, if the freeman, grown
desperate with his tortures, found his life unendurable under such conditions,
and sacrificed it and fled to death for mercy and refuge, the gentle Church
condemned him to eternal fire, the gentle law buried him at midnight at the
cross-roads with a stake through his back, and his master the baron or the
bishop confiscated all his property and turned his widow and his orphans out of
doors.
out of that people in the weary stretch of
ten centuries of wrong and shame and misery the like of which was not to be
mated but in hell. There were two "Reigns of Terror," if we would but remember
it and consider it; the one wrought murder in hot passion, the other in
heartless cold blood; the one lasted mere months, the other had lasted a
thousand years; the one inflicted death upon ten thousand persons, the other
upon a hundred millions; but our shudders are all for the "horrors" of the minor
Terror, the momentary Terror, so to speak; whereas, what is the horror of swift
death by the axe, compared with lifelong death from hunger, cold, insult,
cruelty, and heart-break? What is swift death by lightning compared with death
by slow fire at the stake? A city cemetery could contain the coffins filled by
that brief Terror which we have all been so diligently taught to shiver at and
mourn over; but all France could hardly contain the coffins filled by that older
and real Terror -- that unspeakably bitter and awful Terror which none of us has
been taught to see in its vastness or pity as it deserves.
families should be raised to dizzy summits
of rank, and clothed on with offensive transmissible glories and privileges to
the exclusion of the rest of the nation's families -- including his
own.
protect the body from winter, disease, and
death. To be loyal to rags, to shout for rags, to worship rags, to die for rags
-- that is a loyalty of unreason, it is pure animal; it belongs to monarchy, was
invented by monarchy; let monarchy keep it. I was from Connecticut, whose
Constitution declares "that all political power is inherent in the people, and
all free governments are founded on their authority and instituted for their
benefit; and that they have at all times an undeniable and
indefeasible right to alter their form of government in such a manner
as they may think expedient."
what the nine hundred and ninety-four dupes
needed was a new deal. The thing that would have best suited the circus side of
my nature would have been to resign the Boss-ship and get up an insurrection and
turn it into a revolution; but I knew that the Jack Cade or the Wat Tyler who
tries such a thing without first educating his materials up to revolution grade
is almost absolutely certain to get left. I had never been accustomed to getting
left, even if I do say it myself. Wherefore, the "deal" which had been for some
time working into shape in my mind was of a quite different pattern from the
Cade-Tyler sort.
it liked me not, and bred in me a cold
doubt, to hear of this priest being there."
Chapter 14
"DEFEND THEE, LORD"
I had adopted the American values
exclusively. In a week or two now, cents, nickels, dimes, quarters, and
half-dollars, and also a trifle of gold, would be trickling in thin but steady
streams all through the commercial veins of the kingdom, and I looked to see
this new blood freshen up its life.
it took all that time to get Sandy
thoroughly wonted to the new thing, she being so close to it, you know. It
plugged up her conversation mill, too, for a considerable while, and that was a
gain. But above all other benefits accruing, I had learned something. I was
ready for any giant or any ogre that might come along, now.

They came in a body, they came with a whirr
a beautiful sight -- for a man up a tree. I
laid my lance in rest and waited, with my heart beating, till the iron wave was
just ready to break over me, then spouted a column of white smoke through the
bars of my helmet. You should have seen the wave go to pieces and scatter! This
was a finer sight than the other one.
Chapter 15
SANDY'S TALE
tell me about them. A while back, you
remember. Figuratively speaking, game's called."
And then was Sir Gawaine ware how there hung a white shield on that tree, and ever as the damsels came
by it they spit upon it, and some threw mire upon the shield -- "
Sir Gawaine, it beseemeth evil a good
knight to despise all ladies and gentlewomen, and peradventure though he hate
you he hath some cause, and peradventure he loveth in some other places ladies
and gentlewomen, and to be loved again, and he such a man of prowess as ye speak
of -- "
but I didn't say anything. I judged that
the Irish knight was in trouble with the visitors by this time, and this turned
out to be the case.
it would merely say, 'Town burned down; no
insurance; boy brast a window, fireman brake his neck!' Why, that
ain't a picture!"
knductr'll strike the gong-bell two minutes
before train leaves -- passengers for the Shore line please take seats in the
rear k'yar, this k'yar don't go no furder -- ahh-pls,
aw-rnjz, b'nanners, s-a-n-d'ches, p --
op-corn!"
yet, once you start a mistake, the trouble
is done and you never know what is going to come of it.
the loose-fit kind, that go up and down
like a portcullis when you eat, and fall out when you laugh."
who the cowboys were; so she had made
pretty good progress with it -- for her. She would arrive some time or other, no
doubt, but she was not a person who could be hurried.
Chapter 16
MORGAN LE FAY
uplifting of this nation. In the first
place, it was a furtive, underhand blow at this nonsense of knight errantry,
though nobody suspected that but me. I had started a number of these people out
-- the bravest knights I could get -- each sandwiched between bulletin-boards
bearing one device or another, and I judged that by and by when they got to be
numerous enough they would begin to look ridiculous; and then, even the
steel-clad ass that hadn't any board would himself begin to look
ridiculous because he was out of the fashion.
for the sake of that barbaric splendor --
they were to spell out these signs and then explain to the lords and ladies what
soap was; and if the lords and ladies were afraid of it, get them to try it on a
dog. The missionary's next move was to get the family together and try it on
himself; he was to stop at no experiment, however desperate. that could convince
the nobility that soap was harmless; if any final doubt remained, he must catch
a hermit -- the woods were full of them; saints they called themselves, and
saints they were believed to be. They were unspeakably holy, and worked
miracles, and everybody stood in awe of them. If a hermit could survive a wash,
and that failed to convince a duke, give him up, let him alone.
Washington defeat into a Matterhorn
victory. We will put on your bulletin-board, 'patronized by the
elect.' How does that strike you?"
We were challenged by the warders, and after parley
admitted
have nothing pleasant to tell about that
visit. But it was not a disappointment, for I knew Mrs. le Fay by reputation,
and was not expecting anything pleasant. She was held in awe by the whole realm,
for she had made everybody believe she was a great sorceress. All her ways were
wicked, all her instincts devilish. She was loaded to the eyelids with cold
malice. All her history was black with crime; and among her crimes murder was
common. I was most curious to see her; as curious as I could have been to see
Satan. To my surprise she was beautiful; black thoughts had failed to make her
expression repulsive, age had failed to wrinkle her satin skin or mar its bloomy
freshness. She could have passed for old Uriens' granddaughter, she could have
been mistaken for sister to her own son.
as easy and undulatory of movement as a
wave, came with something on a golden salver, and, kneeling to present it to
her, overdid his graces and lost his balance, and so fell lightly against her
knee. She slipped a dirk into him in as matter-of-course a way as another person
would have harpooned a rat!

King Uriens
apprehension; she could not even turn
toward him but he winced.
consuming them to ashes on the spot, a
marvel much beyond mine own ability, yet one which I have long been childishly
curious to see."
Chapter 17
A ROYAL BANQUET
of it was like to the muffled burr of
subterranean machinery.
advance for the portrait of the young
daughter of the Regent d'Orleans, at the famous dinner whence she was carried,
foul-mouthed, intoxicated, and helpless, to her bed, in the lost and lamented
days of the Ancient Regime.
more, and measurably happy, her wine
naturally began to assert itself again, and it got a little the start of her. I
mean it set her music going -- her silver bell of a tongue. Dear me, she was a
master talker. It would not become me to suggest that it was pretty late and
that I was a tired man and very sleepy. I wished I had gone off to bed when I
had the chance. Now I must stick it out; there was no other way. So she tinkled
along and along, in the otherwise profound and ghostly hush of the sleeping
castle, until by and by there came, as if from deep down under us, a far-away
sound, as of a muffled shriek -- with an expression of agony about it that made
my flesh crawl. The queen stopped, and her eyes lighted with pleasure; she
tilted her graceful head as a bird does when it listens. The sound bored its way
up through the stillness again.
sufferer and his crime. He had been accused
by an anonymous informer, of having killed a stag in the royal preserves. I
said:
that that is sooth? Then shall I not be
damned for an unconfessed man that had naught to confess -- wherefore, I shall
be safe."
She saw she had to yield. I asked her to
indorse me to these people, and then leave me. It was not pleasant for her, but
she took the pill; and even went further than I was meaning to require. I only
wanted the backing of her own authority; but she said:
mouth of the king's servant -- Arthur, the
king whose word is gold!"
man; and you -- true wife and
the woman that you are -- you would have bought him release from torture at cost
to yourself of slow starvation and death -- well, it humbles a body to think
what your sex can do when it comes to self-sacrifice. I'll book you both for my
colony; you'll like it there; it's a Factory where I'm going to turn groping and
grubbing automata into men."
Chapter 18
IN THE QUEEN'S DUNGEONS
States in my time. Concentration of power
in a political machine is bad; and and an Established Church is only a political
machine; it was invented for that; it is nursed, cradled, preserved for that; it
is an enemy to human liberty, and does no good which it could not better do in a
split-up and scattered condition. That wasn't law; it wasn't gospel: it was only
an opinion -- my opinion, and I was only a man, one man: so it wasn't worth any
more than the pope's -- or any less, for that matter.
remarking that her own sudden passion in
the case of the page modified that crime.
murder, and the law wouldn't stand murder.
It made short work of the experimenter -- and of his family, too, if he murdered
somebody who belonged up among the ornamental ranks. If a commoner gave a noble
even so much as a Damiens-scratch which didn't kill or even hurt, he got
Damiens' dose for it just the same; they pulled him to rags and tatters with
horses, and all the world came to see the show, and crack jokes, and have a good
time; and some of the performances of the best people present were as tough, and
as properly unprintable, as any that have been printed by the pleasant Casanova
in his chapter about the dismemberment of Louis XV.'s poor awkward enemy.
would I prize it? Of course not. And yet
when you come to think, there is no real difference between a conscience and an
anvil -- I mean for comfort. I have noticed it a thousand times. And you could
dissolve an anvil with acids, when you couldn't stand it any longer; but there
isn't any way that you can work off a conscience -- at least so it will stay
worked off; not that I know of, anyway.
we went down into the dungeons. These were
down under the castle's foundations, and mainly were small cells hollowed out of
the living rock. Some of these cells had no light at all. In one of them was a
woman, in foul rags, who sat on the ground, and would not answer a question or
speak a word, but only looked up at us once or twice, through a cobweb of
tangled hair, as if to see what casual thing it might be that was disturbing
with sound and light the meaningless dull dream that was become her life; after
that, she sat bowed, with her dirt-caked fingers idly interlocked in her lap,
and gave no further sign. This poor rack of bones was a woman of middle age,
apparently; but only apparently; she had been there nine years, and was eighteen
when she entered. She was a commoner, and had been sent here on her bridal night
by Sir Breuse Sance Pite, a neighboring lord whose vassal her father was, and to
which said lord she had refused what has since been called le droit du
seigneur, and, moreover, had opposed violence to violence and spilt half
a gill of his almost sacred blood. The young husband had interfered at that
point. believing the bride's life in danger, and had flung the noble out into
the midst of the humble and trembling wedding guests, in the parlor, and left
him there astonished at this strange treatment, and implacably embittered
against both bride and groom. The said lord being cramped for dungeon-room had
asked the queen to accommodate his two criminals, and here in her bastile they
had been ever since; hither, indeed, they had come before their crime was an
hour old, and had never seen each other since. Here they were, kenneled like
toads in the same rock;
they had passed nine pitch dark years
within fifty feet of each other, yet neither knew whether the other was alive or
not. All the first years, their only question had been -- asked with beseechings
and tears that might have moved stones, in time, perhaps, but hearts are not
stones: "Is he alive?" "Is she alive?" But they had never got an answer; and at
last that question was not asked any more -- or any other.
of her would set his stagnant blood
leaping; the sight of her --
prisoner's crime was a mere remark which he
had made. He said he believed that men were about all alike, and one man as good
as another, barring clothes. He said he believed that if you were to strip the
nation naked and send a stranger through the crowd, he couldn't tell the king
from a quack doctor, nor a duke from a hotel clerk. Apparently here was a man
whose brains had not been reduced to an ineffectual mush by idiotic training. I
set him loose and sent him to the Factory.
wife; and in nineteen years he had seen
five funerals issue, and none of them humble enough in pomp to denote a servant.
So he had lost five of his treasures; there must still be one remaining -- one
now infinitely, unspeakably precious, -- but which one? wife, or
child? That was the question that tortured him, by night and by day, asleep and
awake. Well, to have an interest, of some sort, and half a ray of light, when
you are in a dungeon, is a great support to the body and preserver of the
intellect. This man was in pretty good condition yet. By the time he had
finished telling me his distressful tale, I was in the same state of mind that
you would have been in yourself, if you have got average human curiosity; that
is to say, I was as burning up as he was to find out which member of the family
it was that was left. So I took him over home myself; and an amazing kind of a
surprise party it was, too -- typhoons and cyclones of frantic joy, and whole
Niagaras of happy tears; and by George! we found the aforetime young matron
graying toward the imminent verge of her half century, and the babies all men
and women, and some of them married and experimenting familywise themselves --
for not a soul of the tribe was dead! Conceive of the ingenious devilishness of
that queen: she had a special hatred for this prisoner, and she had
invented all those funerals herself, to scorch his heart with; and
the sublimest stroke of genius of the whole thing was leaving the family-invoice
a funeral short, so as to let him wear his poor old soul out
guessing.
was committed more in thoughtlessness than
deliberate depravity. He had said she had red hair. Well, she had; but that was
no way to speak of it. When redheaded people are above a certain social grade
their hair is auburn.
le Fay. I have seen a good many kinds of
women in my time, but she laid over them all for variety. And how sharply
characteristic of her this episode was. She had no more idea than a horse of how
to photograph a procession; but being in doubt, it was just like her to try to
do it with an axe.
Chapter 19
KNIGHT-ERRANTRY AS A TRADE

'Then Sir Marhaus ran to the duke, and smote him with his
spear'
them to Sir Marhaus. And they kneeled all
down and put the pommels of their swords to the knight, and so he received them.
And then they holp up their father, and so by their common assent promised unto
Sir Marhaus never to be foes unto King Arthur, and thereupon at Whitsuntide
after, to come he and his sons, and put them in the king's grace.
bewraying simple language in such sort that
the words do seem to come endlong and overthwart -- "
still he had six left for Sir Marhaus and
me to take into camp. And then there was that damsel of sixty winter of age
still excursioning around in her frosty bloom -- How old are you, Sandy?"
Chapter 20
THE OGRE'S CASTLE
didn't quite succeed was, that he was
interrupted and sent down over horse-tail himself. This innocent vast lubber did
not see any particular difference between the two facts. I liked him, for he was
earnest in his work, and very valuable. And he was so fine to look at, with his
broad mailed shoulders, and the grand leonine set of his plumed head, and his
big shield with its quaint device of a gauntleted hand clutching a prophylactic
tooth-brush, with motto: "Try Noyoudont." This was a tooth-wash that
I was introducing.
It appeared, by what I could piece together
of the unprofane fragments of his statement, that he had chanced upon Sir
Ossaise at dawn of the morning, and been told that if he would make a short cut
across the fields and swamps and broken hills and glades, he could head off a
company of travelers who would be rare customers for prophylactics and
tooth-wash. With characteristic zeal Sir Madok had plunged away at once upon
this quest, and after three hours of awful crosslot riding had overhauled his
game. And behold, it was the five patriarchs that had been released from the
dungeons the evening before! Poor old creatures, it was all of twenty years
since any one of them had known what it was to be equipped with any remaining
snag or remnant of a tooth.
testify to it. They could remember him as
he was in the freshness and strength of his young manhood, when he kissed his
child and delivered it to its mother's hands and went away into that long
oblivion. The people at the castle could not tell within half a generation the
length of time the man had been shut up there for his unrecorded and forgotten
offense; but this old wife knew; and so did her old child, who stood there among
her married sons and daughters trying to realize a father who had been to her a
name, a thought, a formless image, a tradition, all her life, and now was
suddenly concreted into actual flesh and blood and set before her face.
un-get-aroundable fact that, all gentle
cant and philosophizing to the contrary notwithstanding, no people in the world
ever did achieve their freedom by goody-goody talk and moral suasion: it being
immutable law that all revolutions that will succeed must begin in
blood, whatever may answer afterward. If history teaches anything, it teaches
that. What this folk needed, then, was a Reign of Terror and a guillotine, and I
was the wrong man for them.
into rats, and so on, and end by reducing
your materials to nothing finally, or to an odorless gas which you can't follow
-- which, of course, amounts to the same thing. But here, by good luck, no one's
eyes but mine are under the enchantment, and so it is of no consequence to
dissolve it. These ladies remain ladies to you, and to themselves, and to
everybody else; and at the same time they will suffer in no way from my
delusion, for when I know that an ostensible hog is a lady, that is enough for
me, I know how to treat her."
sixteen pennies, which was rather above
latest quotations. I was just in time; for the Church, the lord of the manor,
and the rest of the tax-gatherers would have been along next day and swept off
pretty much all the stock, leaving the swine-herds very short of hogs and Sandy
out of princesses. But now the tax people could be paid in cash, and there would
be a stake left besides. One of the men had ten children; and he said that last
year when a priest came and of his ten pigs took the fattest one for tithes, the
wife burst out upon him, and offered him a child and said:
places they could find. And they must not
be struck, or roughly accosted; Sandy could not bear to see them treated in ways
unbecoming their rank. The troublesomest old sow of the lot had to be called my
Lady, and your Highness, like the rest. It is annoying and difficult to scour
around after hogs, in armor. There was one small countess, with an iron ring in
her snout and hardly any hair on her back, that was the devil for perversity.
She gave me a race of an hour, over all sorts of country, and then we were right
where we had started from, having made not a rod of real progress. I seized her
at last by the tail, and brought her along squealing. When I overtook Sandy she
was horrified, and said it was in the last degree indelicate to drag a countess
by her train.
Chapter 21
THE PILGRIMS
away, Sandy would not merely have supposed
me to be crazy, she would have thought she knew it. Everybody around her
believed in enchantments; nobody had any doubts; to doubt that a castle could be
turned into a sty, and its occupants into hogs, would have been the same as my
doubting among Connecticut people the actuality of the telephone and its
wonders, -- and in both cases would be absolute proof of a diseased mind, an
unsettled reason. Yes, Sandy was sane; that must be admitted. If I also would be
sane -- to Sandy -- I must keep my superstitions about unenchanted and
unmiraculous locomotives, balloons, and telephones, to myself. Also, I believed
that the world was not flat, and hadn't pillars under it to support it, nor a
canopy over it to turn off a universe of water that occupied all space above;
but as I was the only person in the kingdom afflicted with such impious and
criminal opinions, I recognized that it would be good wisdom to keep quiet about
this matter, too, if I did not wish to be suddenly shunned and forsaken by
everybody as a madman.
company such as we have brought to grace
his house withal?"
of thing. Don't you see, we could
distribute these people around the earth in less time than it is going to take
you to explain that we can't. We mustn't talk now, we must act. You want to be
careful; you mustn't let your mill get the start of you that way, at a time like
this. To business now -- and sharp's the word. Who is to take the aristocracy
home?"
hardly worth while, and would moreover be a
rather grave departure from custom, and therefore likely to make talk. A
departure from custom -- that settled it; it was a nation capable of committing
any crime but that. The servants said they would follow the fashion, a fashion
grown sacred through immemorial observance; they would scatter fresh rushes in
all the rooms and halls, and then the evidence of the aristocratic visitation
would be no longer visible. It was a kind of satire on Nature: it was the
scientific method, the geologic method; it deposited the history of the family
in a stratified record; and the antiquary could dig through it and tell by the
remains of each period what changes of diet the family had introduced
successively for a hundred years.
merry tale went the continual round and
caused no more embarrassment than it would have caused in the best English
society twelve centuries later. Practical jokes worthy of the English wits of
the first quarter of the far-off nineteenth century were sprung here and there
and yonder along the line, and compelled the delightedest applause; and
sometimes when a bright remark was made at one end of the procession and started
on its travels toward the other, you could note its progress all the way by the
sparkling spray of laughter it threw off from its bows as it plowed along; and
also by the blushes of the mules in its wake.
unto this day they have not ceased to flow
in that generous measure."
the immemorial way, to that same old
anecdote -- the one Sir Dinadan told me, what time I got into trouble with Sir
Sagramor and was challenged of him on account of it. I excused myself and
dropped to the rear of the procession, sad at heart, willing to go hence from
this troubled life, this vale of tears, this brief day of broken rest, of cloud
and storm, of weary struggle and monotonous defeat; and yet shrinking from the
change, as remembering how long eternity is, and how many have wended thither
who know that anecdote.
chafed the skin from their ankles and made
sores which were ulcerated and wormy. Their naked feet were torn, and none
walked without a limp. Originally there had been a hundred of these
unfortunates, but about half had been sold on the trip. The trader in charge of
them rode a horse and carried a whip with a short handle and a long heavy lash
divided into several knotted tails at the end. With this whip he cut the
shoulders of any that tottered from weariness and pain, and straightened them
up. He did not speak; the whip conveyed his desire without that. None of these
poor creatures looked up as we rode along by; they showed no consciousness of
our presence. And they made no sound but one; that was the dull and awful clank
of their chains from end to end of the long file, as forty-three burdened feet
rose and fell in unison. The file moved in a cloud of its own making.
naked shoulder. It stung me as if I had
been hit instead. The master halted the file and jumped from his horse. He
stormed and swore at this girl, and said she had made annoyance enough with her
laziness, and as this was the last chance he should have, he would settle the
account now. She dropped on her knees and put up her hands and began to beg, and
cry, and implore, in a passion of terror, but the master gave no attention. He
snatched the child from her, and then made the men-slaves who were chained
before and behind her throw her on the ground and hold her there and expose her
body; and then he laid on with his lash like a madman till her back was flayed,
she shrieking and struggling the while piteously. One of the men who was holding
her turned away his face, and for this humanity he was reviled and flogged.
that when I became its executioner it
should be by command of the nation.
beautifulest armor of the time -- up to
where his helmet ought to have been; but he hadn't any helmet, he wore a shiny
stove-pipe hat, and was ridiculous a spectacle as one might want to see. It was
another of my surreptitious schemes for extinguishing knighthood by making it
grotesque and absurd. Sir Ozana's saddle was hung about with leather hat boxes,
and every time he overcame a wandering knight he swore him into my service and
fitted him with a plug and made him wear it. I dressed and ran down to welcome
Sir Ozana and get his news.
holy valley in that form by commandment of
the Most High whereto by reasons just and causes thereunto contributing, wherein
the matter -- "
Laboratory extension, Section G. Pxxp. Send
two of first size, two of No. 3, and six of No. 4, together with the proper
complementary details -- and two of my trained assistants." And I said:
Chapter 22
THE HOLY FOUNTAIN
softly, that we hardly knew whether we
heard it with our ears or with our spirits.
that in the end. Merlin has the contract;
no other magician can touch it till he throws it up."
thus the thing that is called rest, the
prone body making outward sign of repose where inwardly is none."

'There are ways to persuade him to abandon
it'
when there is a miracle to the fore -- so
as to get put in the picture, perhaps. Angels are as fond of that as a fire
company; look at the old masters.
out with a dynamite torpedo. If I should
find this well dry and no explanation of it, I could astonish these people most
nobly by having a person of no especial value drop a dynamite bomb into it. It
was my idea to appoint Merlin. However, it was plain that there was no occasion
for the bomb. One cannot have everything the way he would like it. A man has no
business to be depressed by a disappointment, anyway; he ought to make up his
mind to get even. That is what I did. I said to myself, I am in no hurry, I can
wait; that bomb will come good yet. And it did, too.
and these children would have prayed, and
processioned, and tolled their bells for heavenly succor till they all dried up
and blew away, and no innocent of them all would ever have thought to drop a
fish-line into the well or go down in it and find out what was really the
matter. Old habit of mind is one of the toughest things to get away from in the
world. It transmits itself like physical form and feature; and for a man, in
those days, to have had an idea that his ancestors hadn't had, would have
brought him under suspicion of being illegitimate. I said to the monk:
of advertising. That monk was filled up
with the difficulty of this enterprise; he would fill up the others. In two days
the solicitude would be booming.
publish to the pitying eye with sackcloth
trappings whereon the ashes of grief do lie bepowdered and bestrewn, and so,
when such shall in the darkness of his mind encounter these golden phrases of
high mystery, these shut-up-shops, and draw-the-game, and bank-the-fires, it is
but by the grace of God that he burst not for envy of the mind that can beget,
and tongue that can deliver so great and mellow-sounding miracles of speech, and
if there do ensue confusion in that humbler mind, and failure to divine the
meanings of these wonders, then if so be this miscomprehension is not vain but
sooth and true, wit ye well it is the very substance of worshipful dear homage
and may not lightly be misprized, nor had been, an ye had noted this complexion
of mood and mind and understood that that I would I could not, and that I could
not I might not, nor yet nor might nor could, nor might-not nor
could-not, might be by advantage turned to the desired would, and so
I pray you mercy of my fault, and that ye will of your kindness and your charity
forgive it, good my master and most dear lord."
slept, but to stand among the thorn-bushes
and snore when there were pilgrims around to look; a woman, who had the white
hair of age, and no other apparel, was black from crown to heel with forty-seven
years of holy abstinence from water. Groups of gazing pilgrims stood around all
and every of these strange objects, lost in reverent wonder, and envious of the
fleckless sanctity which these pious austerities had won for them from an
exacting heaven.
days, and it was no use to waste the power.
These shirts cost me nothing but just the mere trifle for the materials -- I
furnished those myself, it would not have been right to make him do that -- and
they sold like smoke to pilgrims at a dollar and a half apiece, which was the
price of fifty cows or a blooded race horse in Arthurdom. They were regarded as
a perfect protection against sin, and advertised as such by my knights
everywhere, with the paint-pot and stencil-plate; insomuch that there was not a
cliff or a bowlder or a dead wall in England but you could read on it at a mile
distance:
condition will not quite bear description
here. You can read it in the Lives of the Saints.
Chapter 23
RESTORATION OF THE FOUNTAIN
excitement. The abbot inquired anxiously
for results. Merlin said:
there was a week's dead calm, sure, and
every time he prophesied fair weather it rained brickbats. But I kept him in the
weather bureau right along, to undermine his reputation. However, that shot
raised his bile, and instead of starting home to report my death, he said he
would remain and enjoy it.
bored into a stone reservoir which stood
against the outer wall of the well-chamber and inserted a section of lead pipe
that was long enough to reach to the door of the chapel and project beyond the
threshold, where the gushing water would be visible to the two hundred and fifty
acres of people I was intending should be present on the flat plain in front of
this little holy hillock at the proper time.
throw too much style into a miracle. It
costs trouble, and work, and sometimes money; but it pays in the end. Well, we
brought the wires to the ground at the chapel, and then brought them under the
ground to the platform, and hid the batteries there. We put a rope fence a
hundred feet square around the platform to keep off the common multitude, and
that finished the work. My idea was, doors open at 10:30, performance to begin
at 11:25 sharp. I wished I could charge admission, but of course that wouldn't
answer. I instructed my boys to be in the chapel as early as 10, before anybody
was around, and be ready to man the pumps at the proper time, and make the fur
fly. Then we went home to supper.
front seat on the platform; he was as good
as his word for once. One could not see the multitudes banked together beyond
the ban, but they were there, just the same. The moment the bells stopped, those
banked masses broke and poured over the line like a vast black wave, and for as
much as a half hour it continued to flow, and then it solidified itself, and you
could have walked upon a pavement of human heads to -- well, miles.
![]()
prayers. Merlin held his grip, but he was
astonished clear down to his corns; he had never seen anything to begin with
that, before. Now was the time to pile in the effects. I lifted my hands and
groaned out this word -- as it were in agony:
were at the pump, now, and ready. So I said
to the abbot:
a country where there were really no
doctors that were worth a damaged nickel.
To those monks that pump was a good deal of
a miracle itself, and they were full of wonder over it; and of admiration, too,
of the exceeding effectiveness of its performance.
Chapter 24
A RIVAL MAGICIAN
without you scraped him, and I didn't care
enough about it to scrape him, but I knew the blench was there, just the same,
and within a book-cover's thickness of the surface, too -- blenched, and
trembled. He said:
water, too. It came in, and went out,
through the ancient pipes. The old abbot kept his word, and was the first to try
it. He went down black and shaky, leaving the whole black community above
troubled and worried and full of bodings; but he came back white and joyful, and
the game was made! another triumph scored.

Sandy was worn out with nursing
troubles, and I should get no further than
the outside shell.
It is the very demon for conveying
similarities of sound that are miracles of divergence from similarity of sense.
But no matter, you know the name of the place now. Call up Camelot."
paper and a fountain pen and a box or so of
safety matches. I was getting tired of doing without these conveniences. I could
have them now, as I wasn't going to wear armor any more at present, and
therefore could get at my pockets.
any who know it not, that enchanters of my
degree deign not to concern themselves with the doings of any but kings,
princes, emperors, them that be born in the purple and them only. Had ye asked
me what Arthur the great king is doing, it were another matter, and I had told
ye; but the doings of a subject interest me not."
half done, it will be all done, and they
will be here, in this valley."
smoked out a batch of hermits and started
them out at two o'clock to meet him. And that was the sort of state he arrived
in. The abbot was helpless with rage and humiliation when I brought him out on a
balcony and showed him the head of the state marching in and never a monk on
hand to offer him welcome, and no stir of life or clang of joy-bell to glad his
spirit. He took one look and then flew to rouse out his forces. The next minute
the bells were dinning furiously, and the various buildings were vomiting monks
and nuns, who went swarming in a rush toward the coming procession; and with
them went that magician -- and he was on a rail, too, by the abbot's order; and
his reputation was in the mud, and mine was in the sky again. Yes, a man can
keep his trademark current in such a country, but he can't sit around and do it;
he has got to be on deck and attending to business right along.
Chapter 25
A COMPETITIVE EXAMINATION
moral perceptions are known and conceded,
the world over; and a privileged class, an aristocracy, is but a band of
slaveholders under another name. This has a harsh sound, and yet should not be
offensive to any -- even to the noble himself -- unless the fact itself be an
offense: for the statement simply formulates a fact. The repulsive feature of
slavery is the thing, not its name. One needs but to hear an
aristocrat speak of the classes that are below him to recognize -- and in but
indifferently modified measure -- the very air and tone of the actual
slaveholder; and behind these are the slaveholder's spirit, the slaveholder's
blunted feeling. They are the result of the same cause in both cases: the
possessor's old and inbred custom of regarding himself as a superior being. The
king's judgments wrought frequent injustices, but it was merely the fault of his
training, his natural and unalterable sympathies. He was as unfitted for a
judgeship as would be the average mother for the position of milk-distributor to
starving children in famine-time; her own children would fare a shade better
than the rest.
that the lordship of the seigniory was
vested in the bishop, and the particular right here involved was not
transferable, but must be exercised by the lord himself or stand vacated; and
that an older law, of the Church itself, strictly barred the bishop from
exercising it. It was a very odd case, indeed.
even a child's affair for simpleness. An
the young bride had conveyed notice, as in duty bound, to her feudal lord and
proper master and protector the bishop, she had suffered no loss, for the said
bishop could have got a dispensation making him, for temporary conveniency,
eligible to the exercise of his said right, and thus would she have kept all she
had. Whereas, failing in her first duty, she hath by that failure failed in all;
for whoso, clinging to a rope, severeth it above his hands, must fall; it being
no defense to claim that the rest of the rope is sound, neither any deliverance
from his peril, as he shall find. Pardy, the woman's case is rotten at the
source. It is the decree of the court that she forfeit to the said lord bishop
all her goods, even to the last farthing that she doth possess, and be thereto
mulcted in the costs. Next!"
brutal laws are impossible. Arthur's people
were of course poor material for a republic, because they had been debased so
long by monarchy; and yet even they would have been intelligent enough to make
short work of that law which the king had just been administering if it had been
submitted to their full and free vote. There is a phrase which has grown so
common in the world's mouth that it has come to seem to have sense and meaning
-- the sense and meaning implied when it is used; that is the phrase which
refers to this or that or the other nation as possibly being "capable of
self-government"; and the implied sense of it is, that there has been a nation
somewhere, some time or other which wasn't capable of it -- wasn't as
able to govern itself as some self-appointed specialists were or would be to
govern it. The master minds of all nations, in all ages, have sprung in affluent
multitude from the mass of the nation, and from the mass of the nation only --
not from its privileged classes; and so, no matter what the nation's
intellectual grade was; whether high or low, the bulk of its ability was in the
long ranks of its nameless and its poor, and so it never saw the day that it had
not the material in abundance whereby to govern itself. Which is to assert an
always self-proven fact: that even the best governed and most free and most
enlightened monarchy is still behind the best condition attainable by its
people; and that the same is true of kindred governments of lower grades, all
the way down to the lowest.

'Next!'
merits of officers; I had only remarked
that it would be wise to submit every candidate to a sharp and searching
examination; and privately I meant to put together a list of military
qualifications that nobody could answer to but my West Pointers. That ought to
have been attended to before I left; for the king was so taken with the idea of
a standing army that he couldn't wait but must get about it at once, and get up
as good a scheme of examination as he could invent out of his own head.
or bullyrag an enemy with and make him wish
he hadn't come -- and when the boy made his military salute and stood aside at
last, I was proud enough to hug him, and all those other people were so dazed
they looked partly petrified, partly drunk, and wholly caught out and snowed
under. I judged that the cake was ours, and by a large majority.
of the year and thereby failed to hear his
proclamation."
case, a man lies bedded with death and
worms four generations, and that qualifies him for office in the celestial camp.
Does the king's grace approve of this strange law?"
country, even if there should finally be
five times as many officers as privates in it; and thus make it the crack
regiment, the envied regiment, the King's Own regiment, and entitled to fight on
its own hook and in its own way, and go whither it would and come when it
pleased, in time of war, and be utterly swell and independent. This would make
that regiment the heart's desire of all the nobility, and they would all be
satisfied and happy. Then we would make up the rest of the standing army out of
commonplace materials, and officer it with nobodies, as was proper -- nobodies
selected on a basis of mere efficiency -- and we would make this regiment toe
the line, allow it no aristocratic freedom from restraint, and force it to do
all the work and persistent hammering, to the end that whenever the King's Own
was tired and wanted to go off for a change and rummage around amongst ogres and
have a good time, it could go without uneasiness, knowing that matters were in
safe hands behind it, and business going to be continued at the old stand, same
as usual. The king was charmed with the idea.
believe this latter fact, and he would not
listen to any of my various projects for substituting something in the place of
the royal grants. If I could have persuaded him to now and then provide a
support for one of these outlying scions from his own pocket, I could have made
a grand to-do over it, and it would have had a good effect with the nation; but
no, he wouldn't hear of such a thing. He had something like a religious passion
for royal grant; he seemed to look upon it as a sort of sacred swag, and one
could not irritate him in any way so quickly and so surely as by an attack upon
that venerable institution. If I ventured to cautiously hint that there was not
another respectable family in England that would humble itself to hold out the
hat -- however, that is as far as I ever got; he always cut me short there, and
peremptorily, too.
princes of the blood should have free
choice; join that regiment, get that great title, and renounce the royal grant,
or stay out and receive a grant. Neatest touch of all: unborn but imminent
princes of the blood could be born into the regiment, and start fair,
with good wages and a permanent situation, upon due notice from the parents.
Chapter 26
THE FIRST NEWSPAPER
things were going on, and I don't mind
saying that much. Many's the time she had asked me, "Sir Boss, hast seen Sir
Launcelot about?" but if ever she went fretting around for the king I didn't
happen to be around at the time.
of that government for the grip it took on
the treasury and the chance it afforded for skinning the surplus. So I had
privately concluded to touch the treasury itself for the king's-evil. I covered
six-sevenths of the appropriation into the treasury a week before starting from
Camelot on my adventures, and ordered that the other seventh be inflated into
five-cent nickels and delivered into the hands of the head clerk of the King's
Evil Department; a nickel to take the place of each gold coin, you see, and do
its work for it. It might strain the nickel some, but I judged it could stand
it. As a rule, I do not approve of watering stock, but I considered it square
enough in this case, for it was just a gift, anyway. Of course, you can water a
gift as much as you want to; and I generally do. The old gold and silver coins
of the country were of ancient and unknown origin, as a rule, but some of them
were Roman; they were ill-shapen, and seldom rounder than a moon that is a week
past the full; they were hammered, not minted, and they were so worn with use
that the devices upon them were as illegible as blisters, and looked like them.
I judged that a sharp, bright new nickel, with a first-rate likeness of the king
on one side of it and Guenever on the other, and a blooming pious motto, would
take the tuck out of scrofula as handy as a nobler coin and please the
scrofulous fancy more; and I was right. This batch was the first it was tried
on, and it worked to a charm. The saving in expense was a notable economy. You
will see that by these figures: We touched a trifle over 700 of the 800
patients; at former rates, this would have cost the government about $240; at
the new rate we pulled through for about

'Hast seen Sir Launcelot about?'
$35, thus saving upward of $200 at one
swoop. To appreciate the full magnitude of this stroke, consider these other
figures: the annual expenses of a national government amount to the equivalent
of a contribution of three days' average wages of every individual of the
population, counting every individual as if he were a man. If you take a nation
of 60,000,000, where average wages are $2 per day, three days' wages taken from
each individual will provide $360,000,000 and pay the government's expenses. In
my day, in my own country, this money was collected from imposts, and the
citizen imagined that the foreign importer paid it, and it made him comfortable
to think so; whereas, in fact, it was paid by the American people, and was so
equally and exactly distributed among them that the annual cost to the
100-millionaire and the annual cost to the sucking child of the day-laborer was
precisely the same -- each paid $6. Nothing could be equaler than that, I
reckon. Well, Scotland and Ireland were tributary to Arthur, and the united
populations of the British Islands amounted to something less than 1,OOO,OOO. A
mechanic's average wage was 3 cents a day, when he paid his own keep. By this
rule the national government's expenses were $90,000 a year, or about $250 a
day. Thus, by the substitution of nickels for gold on a king's-evil day, I not
only injured no one, dissatisfied no one, but pleased all concerned and saved
four-fifths of that day's national expense into the bargain -- a saving which
would have been the equivalent of $800,000 in my day in America. In making this
substitution I had drawn upon the wisdom of a very remote source -- the wisdom
of my boyhood -- for the true statesman does not despise
any wisdom, howsoever lowly may be its
origin: in my boyhood I had always saved my pennies and contributed buttons to
the foreign missionary cause. The buttons would answer the ignorant savage as
well as the coin, the coin would answer me better than the buttons; all hands
were happy and nobody hurt.
There were piles of crutches there which
had been left by such people as a testimony.

OF HOLINESS!
-- -- -
THE
WATER-MORKS CORKED!
-- -- -
BRER MERLIN WORKS HIS ARTS, BUT
GETS
LEFT?
-- -- -
But t he Boss scores on his first Innings!
-- --
-
The Miraculous Well Uncorked amid
awful outbursts
of
INFERNAL FIRE AND SMOKE
ANDTHUNDER!
-- -- -
THE
BUZZARD-ROOST ASTONISHED!
-- -- -
UNPARALLELED REJOIBINGS!
-- --
-
way about it, but now its note was
discordant. It was good Arkansas journalism, but this was not Arkansas.
Moreover, the next to the last line was calculated to give offense to the
hermits, and perhaps lose us their advertising. Indeed, there was too lightsome
a tone of flippancy all through the paper. It was plain I had undergone a
considerable change without noticing it. I found myself unpleasantly affected by
pert little irreverencies which would have seemed but proper and airy graces of
speech at an earlier period of my life. There was an abundance of the following
breed of items, and they discomforted me:

Local Smoke and Cinders

Halibut,
thiscity, has won every heart by his polished manners and elegant cnversation,
will pull out to-day for home. Give us another call, Charley!
s of ice
crEam a quality calculated to make the ey of the recipients humid with
gratitude; and it done it. When this administration wants to chalk up a
desirable name for early promotion, the Hosannah would like a chance
to sudgest.
pleased with it. Little crudities of a
mechanical sort were observable here and there, but there were not enough of
them to amount to anything, and it was good enough Arkansas proof-reading,
anyhow, and better than was needed in Arthur's day and realm. As a rule, the
grammar was leaky and the construction more or less lame; but I did not much
mind these things. They are common defects of my own, and one mustn't criticise
other people on grounds where he can't stand perpendicular himself.

Solid Comfort
be told apart." Then they all broke out
with exclamations of surprise and admiration:
vanish out of their consciousness and be as
if it were not, for that time. I knew how she feels, and that there is no other
satisfied ambition, whether of king, conqueror, or poet, that ever reaches
half-way to that serene far summit or yields half so divine a contentment.
Chapter 27
THE YANKEE AND THE KING TRAVEL INCOGNITO
there was for male attire -- manufactured
material, you understand.
the shortest cut. For a while it did seem
that these people would pass the king before I could get to him; but desperation
gives you wings, you know, and I canted my body forward, inflated my breast, and
held my breath and flew. I arrived. And in plenty good enough time, too.
that armed gang. If we are going to succeed
in our emprise, we must not only look the peasant but act the peasant."
-- but I have bethought me that it were but
prudence if I bore a weapon, too. Thine might fail thee in some pinch."
centuries away. Which is the mightier gift,
do you think?"
kinds of prophecy -- the long and the short
-- if I chose to take the trouble to keep in practice; but I seldom exercise any
but the long kind, because the other is beneath my dignity. It is properer to
Merlin's sort -- stump-tail prophets, as we call them in the profession. Of
course, I whet up now and then and flirt out a minor prophecy, but not often --
hardly ever, in fact. You will remember that there was great talk, when you
reached the Valley of Holiness, about my having prophesied your coming and the
very hour of your arrival, two or three days beforehand."
was going to happen during the next
thirteen centuries as if he were expecting to live in them. From that time out,
I prophesied myself bald-headed trying to supply the demand. I have done some
indiscreet things in my day, but this thing of playing myself for a prophet was
the worst. Still, it had its ameliorations. A prophet doesn't have to have any
brains. They are good to have, of course, for the ordinary exigencies of life,
but they are no use in professional work. It is the restfulest vocation there
is. When the spirit of prophecy comes upon you, you merely cake your intellect
and lay it off in a cool place for a rest, and unship your jaw and leave it
alone; it will work itself: the result is prophecy.
carefully up and unstrapped my knapsack. I
had that dynamite bomb in it, done up in wool in a box. It was a good thing to
have along; the time would come when I could do a valuable miracle with it,
maybe, but it was a nervous thing to have about me, and I didn't like to ask the
king to carry it. Yet I must either throw it away or think up some safe way to
get along with its society. I got it out and slipped it into my scrip, and just
then here came a couple of knights. The king stood, stately as a statue, gazing
toward them -- had forgotten himself again, of course -- and before I could get
a word of warning out, it was time for him to skip, and well that he did it,
too. He supposed they would turn aside. Turn aside to avoid trampling peasant
dirt under foot? When had he ever turned aside himself -- or ever had the chance
to do it, if a peasant saw him or any other noble knight in time to judiciously
save him the trouble? The knights paid no attention to the king at all; it was
his place to look out himself, and if he hadn't skipped he would have been
placidly ridden down, and laughed at besides.
the nineteenth century where they know how.
They had such headway that they were nearly to the king before they could check
up; then, frantic with rage, they stood up their horses on their hind hoofs and
whirled them around, and the next moment here they came, breast to breast. I was
seventy yards off, then, and scrambling up a great bowlder at the roadside. When
they were within thirty yards of me they let their long lances droop to a level,
depressed their mailed heads, and so, with their horse-hair plumes streaming
straight out behind, most gallant to see, this lightning express came tearing
for me! When they were within fifteen yards, I sent that bomb with a sure aim,
and it struck the ground just under the horses' noses.
it well enough to explain that this was a
miracle of so rare a sort that it couldn't be done except when the atmospheric
conditions were just right. Otherwise he would be encoring it every time we had
a good subject, and that would be inconvenient, because I hadn't any more bombs
along.
Chapter 28
DRILLING THE KING
approved subject and a satisfaction to his
masters, or the very infants will know you for better than your disguise, and we
shall go to pieces at the first hut we stop at. Pray try to walk like this."
one hut in sight, and they so far away that
nobody could see us from there. It will be well to move a little off the road
and put in the whole day drilling you, sire."
weight, intellectually. His head was an
hour-glass; it could stow an idea, but it had to do it a grain at a time, not
the whole idea at once.
seen. But it was an obstinate pair of
shoulders; they could not seem to learn the trick of stooping with any sort of
deceptive naturalness. The drill went on, I prompting and correcting:
preacher, singer is constructively in
heaven when he is at work; and as for the musician with the fiddle-bow in his
hand who sits in the midst of a great orchestra with the ebbing and flowing
tides of divine sound washing over him -- why, certainly, he is at work, if you
wish to call it that, but lord, it's a sarcasm just the same. The law of work
does seem utterly unfair -- but there it is, and nothing can change it: the
higher the pay in enjoyment the worker gets out of it, the higher shall be his
pay in cash, also. And it's also the very law of those transparent swindles,
transmissible nobility and kingship.
Chapter 29
THE SMALLPOX HUT
He came forward into the light; upon his
breast lay a slender girl of fifteen. She was but half conscious; she was dying
of smallpox. Here was heroism at its last and loftiest possibility, its utmost
summit; this was challenging death in the open field unarmed, with all the odds
against the challenger, no reward set upon the contest, and no admiring world in
silks and cloth of gold to gaze and applaud; and yet the king's bearing was as
serenely brave as it had always been in those cheaper contests where knight
meets knight in equal fight and clothed in protecting steel. He was great now;
sublimely great. The rude statues of his ancestors in his palace should have an
addition -- I would see to that; and it would not be a mailed king killing a
giant or a dragon, like the rest, it would be a king in commoner's garb bearing
death in his arms that a peasant mother might look her last upon her child and
be comforted.
I have not asked you, good heart, if her
sister be still on live, here overhead; I had no need; ye had gone back, else,
and not left the poor thing forsaken -- "
and so both the priest and his lordship
fined us because their shares of it were suffering through damage. In the end
the fines ate up our crop -- and they took it all; they took it all and made us
harvest it for them, without pay or food, and we starving. Then the worst came
when I, being out of my mind with hunger and loss of my boys, and grief to see
my husband and my little maids in rags and misery and despair, uttered a deep
blasphemy -- oh! a thousand of them! -- against the Church and the Church's
ways. It was ten days ago. I had fallen sick with this disease, and it was to
the priest I said the words, for he was come to chide me for lack of due
humility under the chastening hand of God. He carried my trespass to his
betters; I was stubborn; wherefore, presently upon my head and upon all heads
that were dear to me, fell the curse of Rome.
Chapter 30
THE TRAGEDY OF THE MANOR-HOUSE
going to step out, but the king laid his
hand upon my arm. There was a moment of silence, then we heard a soft knock on
the cabin door. It made me shiver. Presently the knock was repeated, and then we
heard these words in a guarded voice:
We groped along down for half a mile,
perhaps, that murmur growing more and more distinct all the time. the coming
storm threatening more and more, with now and then a little shiver of wind, a
faint show of lightning, and dull grumblings of distant thunder. I was in the
lead. I ran against something -- a soft heavy something which gave, slightly, to
the impulse of my weight; at the same moment the lightning glared out, and
within a foot of my face was the writhing face of a man who was hanging from the
limb of a tree! That is, it seemed to be writhing, but it was not. It was a
grewsome sight. Straightway there was an ear-splitting explosion of thunder, and
the bottom of heaven fell out; the rain poured down in a deluge. No matter, we
must try to cut this man down, on the chance that there might be life in him
yet, mustn't we? The lightning came quick and sharp now, and the place was
alternately noonday and midnight. One moment the man would be hanging before me
in an intense light, and the next he was blotted out again in the darkness. I
told the king we must cut him down. The king at once objected.
house of Abblasoure. Yes, we had heard of
them, but what we wanted now was rest and sleep. The king broke in:
a copse three hundred yards away, bound,
gagged, stabbed in a dozen places.
he nor his wife seemed to see anything
horrible about it.
down the road to see that no one was
coming, and then said in a cautious voice:
Chapter 31
MARCO
that we couldn't make out what the matter
was. However, we plunged into the wood, they skurrying in the lead, and the
trouble was quickly revealed: they had hanged a little fellow with a bark rope,
and he was kicking and struggling, in the process of choking to death. We
rescued him, and fetched him around. It was some more human nature; the admiring
little folk imitating their elders; they were playing mob, and had achieved a
success which promised to be a good deal more serious than they had bargained
for.

'To the gentleman he was abject"
Consequently, wages were twice as high in
the North as they were in the South, because the one wage had that much more
purchasing power than the other had.
it strained the bank a little, which was a
thing to be expected, for it was the same as walking into a paltry village store
in the nineteenth century and requiring the boss of it to change a two
thousand-dollar bill for you all of a sudden. He could do it, maybe; but at the
same time he would wonder how a small farmer happened to be carrying so much
money around in his pocket; which was probably this goldsmith's thought, too;
for he followed me to the door and stood there gazing after me with reverent
admiration.
that he almost forgot to be astonished at
the condescension.
and me in the most generous way; Jones was
remarking upon it to-day, just before you came back from the village; for
although he wouldn't be likely to say such a thing to you -- because Jones isn't
a talker, and is diffident in society -- he has a good heart and a grateful, and
knows how to appreciate it when he is well treated; yes, you and your wife have
been very hospitable toward us -- "
just how to get at it -- with delicacy,
until at last it struck me that as I had already been liberal in inventing wordy
gratitude for the king, it would be just the thing to back it up with evidence
of a substantial sort; so I said:
years and never take him for a farmer --
especially if he talked agriculture. He thinks he's a Sheol of a
farmer; thinks he's old Grayback from Wayback; but between you and me privately
he don't know as much about farming as he does about running a kingdom -- still,
whatever he talks about, you want to drop your underjaw and listen, the same as
if you had never heard such incredible wisdom in all your life before, and were
afraid you might die before you got enough of it. That will please Jones."
so it was, for a little concern like that.
I was not only providing a swell dinner, but some odds and ends of extras. I
ordered that the things be carted out and delivered at the dwelling of Marco,
the son of Marco, by Saturday evening, and send me the bill at dinner-time
Sunday. He said I could depend upon his promptness and exactitude, it was the
rule of the house. He also observed that he would throw in a couple of
miller-guns for the Marcos gratis -- that everybody was using them now. He had a
mighty opinion of that clever device. I said:
Chapter 32
DOWLEY'S HUMILIATION